rothpie
rothpie
seraycım
148 posts
19she/her. turkish.🧁🪷
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
rothpie · 17 days ago
Note
I miss you!!! Come back
I missed you too!! I didn’t mean to disappear this long—exams took over my life. But I’m slowly crawling back 🫠🥹
6 notes · View notes
rothpie · 17 days ago
Note
Hi are u still writing the end for fidelity?
I swear I didn’t mean to vanish for months 😭 Exams completely took over, but I will finish the end of Fidelity soon. I Promise. 🫶🏻🫶🏻🫶🏻
4 notes · View notes
rothpie · 3 months ago
Text
❝FIDELITY❞ |part17
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
MASTERLIST -`✮´- Rafe Cameron x Kook!Reader x JJ Maybank
Summary: Kook!Reader’s world is upended by betrayal, and her only way forward might lie with the most unlikely person—JJ Maybank. But as they build a new life together, old flames and past mistakes refuse to stay buried.
Warnings: nothing
previous - next
When Rafe parked his car in front of your house, his hands froze on the steering wheel. Thoughts were spiraling in his head, but he couldn’t seem to grab hold of any of them. He was tense. Anger, uncertainty, curiosity—and just a flicker of hope. All of it was screaming at him, like a chorus of emotions refusing to shut the hell up.
He’d been thinking about this day for weeks. He had gone over every possible move, replayed this moment in his mind a million times. He wanted to look better than his best. Even if he didn’t say the words out loud, he wanted to be someone worthy of Liliana.
Someone who deserved to be her father.
And when the door opened, it was you standing there. Just a plain grey T-shirt on, messy hair, eyes tired and unreadable. You leaned against the doorframe, looking straight at him sitting in the car.
For a second, Rafe felt like he was thrown into the past. He still wasn’t used to being near you. Hell, he had forgotten how to breathe when you texted him. And now—now you were right there, just a few steps away on the damn porch.
For a heartbeat, just one, Rafe imagined you running to him as soon as he got out of the car. Just like old times.
You’d plant a kiss on his cheek, jump into his arms, laugh and say how excited you were to see him again, making him laugh too.
But those days were gone. You weren’t going to run into his arms, and he wasn’t going to kiss you like before. This wasn’t five years ago. You were who you are now. And he—he was whatever was left of himself after you. Half of what he used to be.
Still, Rafe stepped out of the car, his daydream fading. Just walking toward you felt like the universe was cutting him some slack for once. He took a deep breath, trying—and failing—to shake the tension in his chest.
“Hey. You’re here,” you said, not taking your eyes off him.
“Yeah,” Rafe nodded slightly. “Sorry I’m a bit late.”
He didn’t mean to be. He had nearly lost it back at home, overwhelmed by nerves. He hadn't even realized how much time had passed.
“It’s fine,” you said automatically, brushing off your hand and giving a little shrug.
Rafe ran a hand through his hair, like he was trying to talk himself into believing this was real. “I had to stop by the gas station and—”
“Rafe.” Your voice was soft but firm. You were looking him right in the eyes. “It’s okay.”
Rafe used to be able to read you with just a glance. But now? Now he couldn’t read shit. And that scared him. A little panic crept in—what if you were already over this? What if you suddenly decided to call the whole thing off?
Not gonna lie—he’d drop to his knees and beg if that’s what it took. He would. He wouldn’t even hesitate. He wasn’t curious about the life he’d missed, because he already knew it would hurt. Hearing it, knowing he hadn’t been there—it would wreck him. 
But this was about Liliana.
They didn’t even know each other yet, but Rafe already felt like she was part of him. And that was enough.
He couldn’t fix the past. God, how he wished he could. But time didn’t work like that. He couldn’t rewind. So he wanted the rest of it—the time still left.
He wanted that one shot to make up for everything he missed.
He didn’t know if things would ever be right between you two. As co-parents, or... anything else. But with Liliana? He knew he could get it right.
More than that—he wanted to.
“I’m glad you came,” you said finally. “I told Liliana a bit, but… I don’t know how she’ll react.” A small smile played on your lips.
And with those words, Rafe felt like he could breathe again. Knowing you hadn’t given up, knowing there was still space for him—it gave him something solid to hold on to.
Maybe, if the roles were reversed, he wouldn’t have been able to do the same. But you were doing it. And he knew—it wasn’t for him.
It was for Liliana.
“I get it,” Rafe said. Just two words, but they scraped out of his throat like they weighed a ton. His voice carried all the uncertainty in him. All he had left was hope.
“You look nervous,” you said, stepping back slightly until your back touched the door. You cleared your throat, eyes studying him. Rafe shifted when he felt your gaze sweep over him with something almost like concern.
“I am nervous. As fuck,” Rafe said, shaking his head slowly. His eyes dropped to the ground for a moment. He didn’t want to lie or play it cool. He didn’t want to lie to you. He was nervous. Scared. He didn’t even know what the hell he was doing. He couldn’t even control his damn breathing. But there was this tiny part of him that was... excited too.
While the anxiety was practically buzzing through his whole body, he heard your laugh. You licked your lips and looked slightly over your shoulder, as if checking for something even though there was nothing there.
“It’s gonna be okay,” you said in a calm, reassuring tone. Of course you didn’t want both sides to be on edge for this first meeting. That would be a disaster.
“I hope so,” Rafe replied, his voice lower now. Even though you were trying to comfort him, it wasn’t going to fix everything. Not today.
“Yeah. Trust me,” you added. Your voice was soft, but there was something underneath it. Something you were trying to hold back.
Rafe hesitated to meet your eyes. Really, he did. Because—because it felt like you were looking at him with pity. And he couldn’t handle that. 
He couldn’t look at you and see the disappointment he’d caused staring back at him.
The way he had always felt about you—how deeply, how fucking clearly—was right there, in plain sight. And now?
Now it was hard to look at you without seeing what he’d broken.
He didn’t want to do this. 
Didn’t want to look at you.
“Where is she now?” Rafe asked abruptly, trying to shake off his nerves. He wanted things to move quickly. He just wanted to get rid of the anxiety and meet his daughter.
“She’s inside.” You tilted your head, pointing behind the door.
Rafe hesitated. He almost didn’t ask, but his mouth betrayed him. “With him?”
You nodded. With a deep sigh, you looked away from him, turning your gaze toward the garden. “Yeah…”
Of course.
How the hell had this even started?
He held back from saying something he’d regret. You weren’t his, and he had no right to say anything, but—thinking of his daughter clinging to JJ’s legs and giggling with him stirred something ugly in his chest.
And also—seriously, what the hell? You and him? A kook and a pogue? Sure, that label had basically expired years ago, but still—how? You two were nothing alike. Different vibes, different scenes, different personalities. Everything. And now what—living in the same house? You, Liliana, and JJ?
It felt like a joke.
No, he wasn’t going to say any of that out loud. He couldn’t risk the chance you were giving him—but really? Out of everyone in the goddamn world, you picked him?
Rafe tilted his head slightly. His brows furrowed but he quickly recovered. He avoided any expression that would give away how he felt, and kept his tone flat—but his voice came out way too suggestive. “So—You and JJ, hmm?”
He cursed himself the second he heard his own tone. Clearing his throat, he adjusted his posture.
Your eyes flicked to him. You studied him for a beat, then pursed your lips. “Me and JJ what?”
No way your brain had turned to mush over the years. You were either playing dumb, or you were doing this on purpose—to mess with him.
Rafe cleared his throat again. He took a step back, glancing at the other car parked in the yard—probably the one you both used. Then his eyes landed on the two surfboards propped by the door. The sight of JJ being that settled in made his stomach churn. His eyes met yours again, voice low. “I mean... I don’t get it. When did it happen? How or where…”
Even just outside, there were traces of JJ everywhere—he didn’t want to imagine what the inside of the house looked like. Then again, he’d seen it listed as an Airbnb before, so maybe there wasn’t much to see.
But what about your place in the city?
Were JJ’s things on the coffee table? His jackets hanging by the door? Were there pictures of you, Liliana, and him smiling on the walls?
His brain needed to just stop.
This wasn’t about you. Or JJ. It was about Liliana. And still— 
Shit. Fuck this.
“Rafe,” you said with a light laugh, but your tone hinted at warning. You shook your head. “No—”
Rafe didn’t let you finish. He cut you off fast. Unlike you, he wasn’t laughing. He looked serious. “I mean if Liliana sees him as her dad, and—”
“We’re not together,” you interrupted. Your voice was calm, but that alone eased something in Rafe’s chest.
He blinked. “What?”
You shrugged like it was no big deal. “We’re not together. I don’t have time to explain every second of it, but he helped me with everything. Still does.”
Rafe’s brows pulled together. He clearly couldn’t wrap his head around it. Running a hand through his hair, he shut his eyes for a second. “I just... I’m having a hard time understanding.”
“We’re supporting each other, that’s all,” you said simply.
Rafe’s voice came out almost bitter. “Like... fuck buddies?”
He hated himself for saying it. He shouldn’t have said it. He wasn’t here for this. How many times did he have to remind himself?
But damn it—he is curious.
You scrunched your face. Your eyes darted away as you shifted your weight, moving away from the doorframe. “Oh my God, Rafe, no.”
“I don’t get it.” Rafe started, but couldn’t finish. He cut himself off.
If it was nothing—then why the hell is JJ still here?
You shook your head, your voice barely a whisper. “It’s not that complicated.”
“So you’re single?” Rafe asked, trying to sound neutral—but the unease in his voice gave him away. You looked at him. For a moment, Rafe was sure you were going to throw him out. That this was it. No more chance to meet Liliana. No second chance, period.
Nice going, Rafe Cameron. Can’t even handle a five-minute doorstep conversation without fucking it up.
“Rafe,” you warned.
Rafe quickly straightened up. His tone more explanatory now. “It was just a question. I was curious.”
“Don’t be.” You said it with tired finality.
“Okay.” Rafe nodded and stepped back slightly, taking a deep breath. “By the way—I talked to my dad.”
Your eyes locked on him. Your expression tightened. Brows rose. “You did?” Your tone sounded almost surprised, like you hadn’t really expected him to go through with it.
“I did. Didn’t go great,” Rafe said with a small laugh, though it barely masked the sting. Honestly, it had gone to shit. He wasn’t even planning to talk to his dad again for a while. “If—like, I don’t know if it’ll happen, but if he ever tries to contact you, can you let me know?”
“Of course,” you said without hesitation. Rafe didn’t push it, but he still wanted to say it.
He took a deep breath. Talking about this stuff had always been hard, but with you, it still felt… easy. Like when you used to talk back then. When you were younger. “I told him not to. Just once in his life, I hope he actually listens.”
You were just about to speak, your mouth half-open, when the inner door creaked open and JJ stepped out. Quietly, but with a kind of weight to his presence. His eyes quickly scanned the both of you, then locked onto Rafe’s face. There was something sharp in his expression—like he was approaching prey, calm but deadly. You could’ve sworn he almost hated him.
He moved toward you, planting himself at your side with a protective air. Something flickered in Rafe at the sight. You folded your arms over your chest as the two locked eyes—neither of them even blinked.
JJ placed a possessive hand on your back and nodded at Rafe, then offered a hand. “Hey.” 
His voice was clipped, hard. Rafe hadn’t expected anything softer anyway. Rafe’s eyes dropped briefly to JJ’s hand on your back, then met yours. 
Again—hadn’t you said there was nothing going on between you two? 
Because this shit didn’t look like nothing.
The way you leaned into his touch—fuck, it was so you and Rafe. Like five years ago. And seeing that—Rafe didn’t even want to think about it.
Watching something he’d lost—something he thought was his once—now standing right in front of him made his stomach twist. He was already on edge, and the sight of you two like that? It was the goddamn cherry on top.
“Hi,” Rafe said shortly. He shook JJ’s hand, not flinching even when the grip came in tighter than necessary. They’d never liked each other, and clearly, five years hadn’t changed shit. Rafe still hated him. 
Only now, he had a reason. 
You. 
You, standing too close to him. That was reason enough to hate the bastard.
“How is she?” Rafe asked, voice low, glancing briefly at the door.
“She’s waiting,” JJ said, eyes never leaving Rafe’s face. Like he was still evaluating if the guy could be trusted.
“Sorry about the beach,” Rafe muttered, eyes on JJ. He wasn’t really sorry about the attitude—just about the fact that it happened in front of Liliana. But seeing his daughter with *him*— 
Yeah, he hadn’t expected that. He’d made assumptions.  All his assumptions had included you alone. 
Just you and Liliana. 
Not a single one of those imagined JJ Fucking Maybank in the picture. Not even once.
“Same,” JJ replied, shrugging. Tone flat, uninterested. 
They were clearly tolerating each other just for Liliana’s sake. That was all this was. Toleration. And even that felt like too much for them.
Rafe looked between the two of you. There was still something unspoken hanging in the air. A tension he couldn’t place, but desperately wanted to understand. 
But not now. 
Now wasn’t the time. 
There was something more important at stake.
“Okay,” you finally said, breaking the tension. “If you’re both ready—”
“Of course,” JJ and Rafe said at the same time.
Rafe watched you nod and head toward the door. JJ stepped aside, like he was silently telling Rafe to go in first.
When Rafe stepped inside behind you, Liliana was standing by the window in the corner of the living room. She’d dropped the toy book in her hand and was now staring at the door. Rafe’s entrance felt like it sucked all the air out of the room. 
Heavy.  Thick.  Silent.
He isn't just nervous. He is scared. 
Completely fucking terrified.
You and Rafe walked a few steps ahead while JJ came in behind and closed the door.
You looked at Liliana, then turned to Rafe, giving him a small nod. 
“Rafe, this is… Liliana.”
Rafe could hear the pounding of his own heart. The only other sound was the cartoon still playing faintly on the TV. He took a few steps in, but didn’t get too close. His face was unreadable, carefully composed. 
Was it the usual mask he wore with strangers? 
Or was it exhaustion—leftover from everything that had happened with you? 
Hard to tell. 
But one thing was clear: he was trying hard to keep the fear down.
Liliana didn’t flinch. Her eyes scanned Rafe’s face with sharp, almost adult-like attention. 
He looked different than she expected. 
Younger. 
Maybe softer. 
But there was something in his eyes… something guarded, watchful. Like yours.
And God—she looked just like you. 
So much like you. 
Just as beautiful.
“Hi,” Rafe said, voice cracking slightly but controlled. “You must be Liliana.”
He was about to fucking shit himself. She’s just a little girl. Calm the fuck down.
Liliana tilted her head slightly, eyes narrowing. “You’re Rafe.”
A flicker of a smile tugged at Rafe’s lips.  His heart somehow picked up speed. 
She knew him.  She knew his name. 
That alone nearly knocked the breath out of him.
He nodded quickly, a little too eagerly. “Yeah, I’m Rafe.”
“Mom told me about you,” Liliana said, her voice surprisingly calm. “Is it true you live in space? You fly from planet to planet?”
You cleared your throat, clearly trying to ease the tension. “Liliana, Rafe came here tonight to meet you. But if you don’t feel comfortable—”
“No,” Liliana said quickly. Her eyes stayed on Rafe. “I can meet him.”
Rafe didn’t know what to feel about the things you’d told her. Explaining why a father wasn’t around must’ve been hell.
He gave a small nod. “Thank you.”
He wanted to hug her.  God, he wanted to.  But it was too soon.
Liliana was silent for a moment. Then, with the unfiltered bluntness only a child could have, she asked: 
“Are you my dad?”
Rafe looked at you, waiting for confirmation. 
Then his eyes flicked to JJ, who was standing right beside you. JJ took a long breath and looked away.
You gave Rafe a small nod, then turned back to Liliana, watching closely for her reaction.
“Yes,” Rafe said simply. 
It was short, but all those rehearsed lines he’d practiced in front of a mirror? 
Gone. 
All of it. 
Just—gone.
Liliana shifted in place. Then she hopped forward and climbed onto the couch. Rafe’s mouth twitched at the corners as he watched her toss her baby hair back like it was nothing.
She really was his daughter.
"Okay..." Liliana spoke while swinging her legs off the edge of the couch. "Are you gonna go back to space again?"
Rafe shifted in his seat almost instantly. His throat went dry. His expression didn’t change, but his eyes flicked over to you. He wanted to answer—but he waited for your cue.
“Lily,” Bella said gently, but with a warning tone. “What happened to being kind?”
“I was just—” Liliana shrugged, then turned back to Rafe. “Are you a liar?”
Rafe held her gaze and replied, “Well—lying’s bad. And my mission in space is over. No more space.”
Liliana studied him for a moment in silence. Then she slid off the couch, picked her toy book off the floor, sat back on the edge of the cushion, and turned her face back to the window. “We’ll see,” she murmured. “What did you even go for in the first place?”
For the first time, Rafe swallowed hard. He felt like he was being put on trial for something long closed. But the kid was right… her eyes said more than her words ever could.
Why had he even left in the first place? Why the hell did he screw it all up?
“I don’t even know,” he said quietly.
Tumblr media
“Thank God. Finally,” Cleo said with an exaggerated sigh.
There was nothing like seeing your best friend after days apart. You smiled wide, lifting your arms as you moved toward her.
Cleo’s eyes lit up. She pulled you into a hug, her hands rubbing your back supportively. Her arms were tight around you.
“Girl, do you even know how much I missed you?”
You pulled back and lowered your head slightly, smiling at her. Ever since Cleo and Pope got married, you hadn’t had many chances to see her. Sure, you could have made time, but with everything going on with JJ, it all kind of fell apart.
“I’m sorry… I know.”
Cleo stepped back. Her gaze flicked to JJ for a split second, but she sighed and spoke to you instead. “I thought you went into hiding or something. You were completely off the radar.”
“I know,” you said with a soft laugh. “The last few days… have been rough.”
Fighting was exhausting. Of course it was. You wished none of it had happened—but at the same time, maybe it was for the best. At least now, you both stopped pretending. You were actually talking to each other again.
“And thank God, because you look amazing right now,” Cleo said, touching your arm and winking. You rolled your eyes, about to respond, when Pope suddenly jumped in, practically speed-walking in with a plate that was clearly hot.
“Hey!” he called out with a grin. He nearly ran. He set the plate on the table, then quickly pulled his hands back and blew on his fingertips.
“Hi!,” you said, fighting a laugh at his expression.
Pope winked. Then he leaned down and kissed his wife on the cheek—and you couldn’t help the tiny pang of envy that fluttered in your chest. When you heard Cleo giggle, you smiled too. Marriage really did suit them. “Thanks for coming, both of you. We really missed you guys,” Pope said warmly, slipping an arm around Cleo’s waist.
You turned when you heard JJ chuckle. He was lounging comfortably on the couch, head turned toward your group, with a grin that wasn’t exactly friendly—more like smug.
JJ raised an eyebrow. “So what you’re saying is... you’re tired of spending time with your wife?”
You sighed. God, JJ…
“What—JJ! That’s not what I meant. Cleo—come on, no!” Pope stammered, clearly panicking.
JJ just shrugged and laughed. Sarcastic as hell—but also… familiar. You looked at him with a mix of amusement and disbelief.
Cleo rolled her eyes and leaned into Pope with a possessive smirk. As if to make a point, she kissed his cheek and said, “Stop talking shit about my husband. Maybe start by looking in the mirror, tough guy.”
“God, the two of you are unbearable now. You were way more tolerable when you were just dating,” JJ muttered as he pushed himself up from the couch and walked over.
You turned toward him, taking a deep breath as he stepped beside you. “Enough, JJ,” you said, smiling despite your warning tone.
JJ gave you an innocent smile. When his eyes locked with yours, he stepped a little closer. “What? I didn’t even say anything,” he said with a shrug.
You rolled your eyes at him and looked away. He always had to be like this—sarcastic, smug. But somehow… it was the exact kind of behavior you’d grown to love. “Anyway, did you turn on the channel Lily wanted?”
JJ nodded. “Even put her favorite snacks in front of her.”
“Thank you,” you said quickly. You hadn’t even asked—or thought to ask—but he’d already taken care of it. It warmed something in your chest. You didn’t know how he could read you so well. Not just you—Liliana too.
Because whenever you needed something, JJ was there. He always had been. And just like he’d always been there for you, now he was there for Liliana too.
You were grateful. You’d always be grateful. But even while you looked into his eyes, that gnawing guilt crept in. Because the way you felt about him… wasn’t the way a friend was supposed to feel.
You weren’t supposed to love your friend like this. You were supposed to love him like family, like someone you could count on—not like someone you wanted to spend the entire day wrapped up in.
You weren’t supposed to forget all your problems when he held you. You weren’t supposed to lose track of time, lose track of your own words, just watching him talk. You weren’t supposed to wait at the door hoping he’d come back after every fight. Or look into his eyes and drift away in your thoughts like you were doing now.
“Of course,” JJ said, barely above a whisper. Even with your eyes locked on him, he didn’t look away. You wondered what he was thinking. You wished you could read his mind. You wanted to talk about that night—what it meant to him, why he really did it…
The clatter of silverware hitting the table snapped you out of it like a jolt. You broke eye contact with JJ and turned forward, playing it off like nothing happened. After Pope placed the final fork, he and Cleo sat down across from you both. Soft smiles lingered on their faces.
The music playing in the background was light and lovely. You were all clearly happy—it wasn’t hard to tell. You were with your friends, and this moment… it was one of those you’d probably look back on someday. One of a thousand little memories.
“By the way—the food looks amazing. I seriously can’t wait to dig in,” you said, picking up your fork. And you meant it—it really did look incredible.
Cleo let out a small squeal and covered part of her face with one hand. “Stop! You’re embarrassing me. I worked so hard on this.”
But then, you caught the look Pope gave her from beside her—one brow raised, his head turning slowly with a very smug grin. “I literally made everything. Cleo was watching reality show whole time.”
“What?! What a lie!” Cleo burst out laughing. She pouted and stabbed at her food with her fork, refusing to look at him.
Pope just shook his head with a chuckle, clearly accepting his fate.
I was actually enjoying being here—at this time, in this place, with these people. Even if I tried not to look at the guy standing next to me, something inside me kept screaming look at him. Everything was because of him, wasn’t it?
He gave you a life you couldn’t have fought for, a friendship you didn’t know you needed. You could’ve never imagined feeling this kind of peace. Even if you had tried, you wouldn’t have found it. But still—if they gave you the choice, you’d pick this again.
Sure, you had your share of shitty days. But still—yeah, you wouldn’t trade it.
"Whoever made this—seriously, it tastes amazing. I’m definitely finishing every plate," JJ said with a small smile. It was the first time since he walked into this house that he dropped his usual sarcasm and gave a real compliment.
Cleo narrowed her eyes at me. “You couldn’t’ve missed it that much. You literally just ate.”
I turned my head toward JJ after Cleo’s comment—he suddenly couldn’t swallow the bite in his mouth. He locked eyes with Cleo, forced himself to swallow, then took a sip of water. “Wait, what do you mean?” I asked, turning to him.
Before JJ could even say a word, Cleo jumped in fast. She leaned forward. “What do you mean what do you mean? He stayed here. I cooked, so... duh.” She rolled her eyes at JJ for a second before turning her gaze back to me.
So... he’d been here. Here. For three days. At Cleo and Pope’s house.
Our friends house.
I turned fully to JJ. He had gotten comfortable, leaning in like he belonged there. You listened closely to his breathing.
“You were here?” you asked him, disbelief in your voice.
You didn’t know what to think. You— you thought he was staying at someone else’s house. Someone else, like— maybe a woman’s. You didn’t know, and—
Fuck. Just stop.
JJ held his head high. “Yeah.” His voice was steady. Not a trace of his usual smirk. In fact, he looked you straight in the eye like he wanted to prove something. Like, for a second, he forgot Cleo and Pope were even there.
“Three days?” The shock in your voice was obvious. He wasn’t giving you what you wanted. You were hinting, subtly asking where he’d been, but he just casually answered. Didn’t even try to meet you halfway. And all you really wanted was for him to say it out loud.
“Yes,” JJ said again.
Before you even fully realized it, something inside you felt lighter. Like a cold rush washed over your body. Like— you felt relieved.
“Oh… okay.” That’s all you said. Your eyebrows lifted, and you stared at the napkin in front of you. What you were feeling was definitely relief. He didn’t owe you anything. He didn’t have to tell you anything—and he hadn’t. But you had still wondered. God, you had wondered so damn much.
Just the thought of him touching someone else, sleeping in the same bed as another woman for three whole days— it ate you alive. You couldn’t even exist inside your own home. Your thoughts were screaming to get out of your head.
You had even thought about cornering him and forcing the truth out of him. You were that angry. So pissed off at the idea that he could just come home from someone else’s bed and kiss you like nothing happened— like it was no big deal.
Of course, you didn’t say anything to him. Who were you, really? There was no you and him. You couldn’t ask questions—but you couldn’t silence your thoughts either.
And now, after all the days you spent seething with jealousy, the truth being the complete opposite left you feeling like a brand new fucking baby. Like your nerves had been surgically removed.
“What did you think?” JJ’s voice was teasing. You blinked out of your thoughts and looked up at him. He was leaning on the chair with one arm, watching you with that half-smirk.
You hesitated for a second. You were about to shrug and change the subject, but suddenly you realized how stupid that would be. “When I said you might be staying at someone else’s house… you didn’t say no.” Your tone was sharper than you meant it to be. It almost sounded like you were accusing him. And JJ’s lips curved into an even bigger smirk.
He reached up to scratch his cheek, trying to hide that dumb grin. As if he could. It was so obvious. So infuriating. JJ parted his lips and spoke clearly: “When you implied I was at another woman’s place. Let’s get that straight.” He reached for his water and took another sip.
You tried to ignore Cleo and Pope watching from across the table with wide, curious eyes. Especially Cleo’s. She looked like she was watching a rom-com play out live. You swallowed hard. Shook your head and shrugged. “What difference does it make? I asked, and you didn’t say anything. So… I just assumed.”
You were almost stammering. Your voice sounded unsure, weak.
You felt cornered. Like this asshole was playing with you the way a cat plays with a mouse. Drawing it out on purpose, watching you squirm. And he was winning. You weren’t ever going to say you were jealous. Even if he asked, you already knew the royal answer: Deny, deny, deny.
JJ leaned in closer. The smugness disappeared from his lips, replaced with something quieter, something more serious. “I wasn’t focused on that at the time. It wasn’t my priority.” His voice was calm now. He looked me right in the eyes. I couldn’t look away. I didn’t want to.
“Huh? What was your priority?”
The moment between you was shattered by Cleo’s excited voice. Her eyebrows were raised high. She was still eating from her plate like she was watching the best scene in a movie.
JJ’s eyes lingered on you a moment longer before he finally turned to Cleo. He straightened up and leaned back into the chair again. Thank God. Because the second he got too close, you totally lost your balance.
“I wanted to fix things between us and—”
Cleo cut him off, fast. Her voice was protective, almost fierce. 
“And hopefully to beg for forgiveness. Because when I kicked you out, I clearly told you that’s exactly what you should do.”
You knew she loved both of you, but you liked that she was more protective of you when it came to JJ. Even after all these years, she kept reminding you—probably for the millionth time—that your friendship wasn’t just based on JJ.
“Cleo,” Pope warned gently, nudging his wife’s arm.
Cleo shrugged. “What? If you had pulled that shit, it’d take me years to forgive you. Honestly, the fact that they’re even sitting next to each other right now? That’s a damn miracle.”
Sure, it wouldn’t be fair to erase everything that happened over the years just like that. But still—you both knew who had really messed up. And because you understood why it happened, you weren't going to drag it out. If it were you, if you had to lose both JJ and Liliana at once? You’d lose your mind too.
“But they’re not us,” Pope said softly.
Cleo rolled her eyes. “What’s the difference, really?” she replied, stubborn but affectionate.
“We’re married. And they’re like... roommates. Or best friends. Or whatever,” Pope said.
Wow. That was your definition of it? Just—wow. Your lips curved despite yourself. Roommates or best friends. That was so you and JJ. Nailed it. And yet, hearing it said out loud…
“Sure,” Cleo said with a smile—but there was something else underneath her voice. Then she added, lowering her tone but keeping the sarcasm, 
“I don’t remember us ever making out when we were just friends—”
Pope panicked. His voice jumped an octave. “Cake! There’s cake in the oven!”
You sighed. “Oh my God…”
So JJ had told them everything, huh? When your eyes flicked over to him, his brows were raised, mouth slightly open. Even he hadn’t seen that one coming. When he turned to you, maybe about to explain, you quickly looked away and took a deep breath.
“Lily met Rafe today,” you blurted out. No thought behind it. You hadn’t even talked about the kiss yourselves yet. And this was definitely not the time or the place. You could’ve told them, eventually. But maybe after talking it through with JJ first. Whatever—fuck it.
Cleo whipped around to you, totally caught off guard. She gave you her full attention, like she’d instantly forgotten whatever she'd just said. 
“Sorry, what?”
You nodded, kind of grateful the tension had shifted elsewhere. 
“Yeah. They met. It was a decision JJ and I made. And... it was fine.” You glanced over at him as you said it. You were thankful for this little detour in the conversation.
“Yeah. But she still loves me more,” JJ chimed in, wearing that familiar grin. He still looked a little tense—his body gave it away—as he hesitated, eyes on you.
“She’ll always love you more. You’ve been in her life for five years.” 
You looked at him. The idea that Lily might love JJ less was absurd. His place in her heart was solid.
JJ tilted his head, a soft smile tugging at his lips. The tension that had been building between you seemed to melt away with that one innocent statement. No matter what happened, you never doubted JJ’s love for Liliana.
You nodded, a strange peace settling inside you. 
“Of course.”
And once again, the moment between you was interrupted by Cleo. 
“That’s so wifey and hubby thing—”
Your eyes widened. And clearly, you weren’t the only one reacting. Pope jumped up from his seat like a switch had been flipped. His voice was firm, almost like he wanted to physically cover her mouth. 
“Cleo. Can you help me take the cake out?”
Cleo just shrugged. She still looked like she wanted to stay and watch whatever this was unfolding in front of her. 
“You do know you can handle that on your own, babe—”
That was cute. But still, when she said stuff like that, you couldn’t help blushing.
Pope tried again, more politely. 
“Please.” 
Cleo sighed.  “Okay.”
As the two of them left the room, a weird panic settled in your chest. You were alone at the table now. Part of you wanted to thank Pope, and the other part wanted to drag him back by the collar. You had no idea what to do. You were just... anxious. And he was still looking at you.
JJ was the first to speak, his eyes still on you. 
“We didn’t really get to talk today.”
That was a lie. You’d talked a lot. Just… not about each other. But even so—what else was left to say?
About what? The fact that he’d been staying at Cleo and Pope’s for days? The kiss? Rafe?
You just nodded, silently agreeing. Was it always going to be this hard? You saw this man every day, and still the tension between you was unbearable.
JJ paused, then said, “Sorry about Cleo. You know how she is.”
You smiled and nodded quickly. After five years, you were more than used to her. 
“Oh—I know.”
She was blunt, and you didn’t mind it. She was your best friend. And even if she said things a bit too directly sometimes, you loved her for it. She’d also brought one of your lingering doubts into the open today—and helped ease it.
Also—she wasn’t exactly subtle about her little hints about the two of you. Not that you hadn’t noticed.
JJ spoke hesitantly, his voice low. 
“And I’m sorry for telling them about the kiss too. I was... at my lowest, and you know how every time I try to fix things, I just fuck everything up.” 
His hand slipped through his hair, eyes falling to the floor. 
“I couldn’t think straight. I asked them for advice instead.”
He wasn’t even looking at you. 
You shook your head quickly. You didn’t want to stay mad at him anymore. You didn’t want to lose what you had. 
So you acted fast. 
“Okay.”
It really wasn’t the worst thing in the world.
JJ kept going like he hadn’t even heard you. His eyes stayed down, fingers fidgeting anxiously. He looked like he was barely holding it together. 
“That’s why it all just spilled out. I didn’t mean to say anything. I swear, I wouldn’t have told anyone.”
“I know,” you said quietly. 
You knew JJ. 
If there was any malice in him, he would’ve shown it years ago.
Wasn’t he the one who drove two hours just to be there when you had a miscarriage scare? 
The one who stayed with you so you wouldn’t be alone? 
The one who cheered you up on the beach when Rafe didn’t want Liliana? 
The one who reminded you your body is yours, and no one else gets to claim it?
Yeah. 
That was JJ.  He was always behind you. Beside you. Never against you. You couldn’t imagine him doing anything to intentionally hurt you.  Just like you knew you couldn’t ever do that to him either. “It’s just… we haven’t even talked about what happened and—”
JJ cut you off before you could finish. His hands went up like he was surrendering, eyes shutting tight like he couldn’t handle the weight of it. “I know… We can talk when we get home, or whenever you’re ready. I’m sorry.” 
He dipped his head. One hand rubbed at his forehead, still not looking at you—just sitting there, fully accepting he’d messed up.
Your gaze flicked toward the hallway where Cleo and Pope had disappeared. It was quiet. From the look of the empty room, you could tell no one was around.
Honestly, you were glad they left you two alone for a bit. And Pope trying to awkwardly save the moment was kind of funny. 
Still… it was a little embarrassing how all this was playing out right in front of them.
You whipped your head toward JJ like lightning. Your lips moved before you could even think. A small, crooked smile tugged at the corner. “They won’t be back for a while… you know.” 
There was no one around, but you still kept your voice low, like it was meant just for him.JJ dropped his hand from his forehead and slowly raised his head. His eyes widened. 
He glanced at the door Cleo and Pope had walked through, mouth opening, closing, then opening again. 
He sat up straighter, staring at you like what you’d just said was the weirdest thing in the world. 
“Now—you wanna talk about it now?” 
JJ nearly stammered, but reeled it in last second, clearing his throat. You shrugged. You were fighting not to look at his lips, not to let your brain wander. But they looked… distracting. 
Your mind drifted—briefly—back to that kiss, and you caught yourself. Your eyes were already halfway there. 
“I mean… only if you want to.” You turned your head to the side. Looking at him was getting harder by the second.
JJ nodded, barely breathing. “Yeah. Sure.”
An awkward silence settled between you. Neither of you knew who should start. You didn’t have much to explain, really. He kissed you. 
But… you kissed him back. 
If you didn’t want it, you could’ve pushed him away, slapped him even. But all you wanted was to pull him closer and kiss him again.Still, a part of you was terrified he regretted it. 
Knowing he might feel that way—it scared the hell out of you. But even more than that, the idea that it could ruin what you had—that it could wreck your friendship—was worse. 
Even if you were the only one feeling this way, there was still a little girl to think about. If JJ left… how the hell would you explain it to her? 
How would you survive missing him?The words were stuck in your throat, fighting each other like a storm. You wanted to talk. You really did. 
But right now, right in this moment, the idea of being with him was both the thing you wanted most… and the thing you feared the most.
Because if he didn’t want you back, It would be the end of a years-long friendship. 
Maybe you’d never fix it again. Feelings always had a way of screwing everything up.
Finally, JJ broke the silence. He straightened up, like he’d decided to just say it. “I felt like that in the moment. I just wanted the fighting to stop, and I wouldn’t normally do something like that but… everything was a mess. We were both pissed, and I kissed you without thinking. And I’m sorry for that. It just—”
He didn’t think you regretted it, did he? Because you didn’t. Not even close. You’d do it again right now if you could.
You didn’t even know what happened. Your mouth opened and the words flew out before your brain could stop them. “I kissed you back.”
JJ froze. His mouth stopped moving. “What?”
“If I didn’t want to keep going… I would’ve pushed you away.” You would’ve. You wouldn’t have let him stay near you for another second. But those stupid, intense feelings got the better of you. You couldn’t even think straight around him. 
Especially when he was close.
The shock was written all over JJ’s face. “What do you mean?”
This time, you spoke more gently. You couldn’t tell him the real reason you didn’t stop him. Not while he still saw you as just a friend.“We weren’t in a good place. Emotionally, I mean. We were both angry, and—look, you haven’t been with anyone in almost a year, and I haven’t… not since Liliana was born.”
JJ jumped in fast, nervous. “I haven’t touched anyone either. I mean—we’re in the same boat.”
The confession had been sitting on your chest the whole time. He always came back late from dates. So you just assumed—like, really, you just assumed. 
You never actually asked, but still… 
Had there really never been anyone? Why not? 
Anyone else in his position would’ve slept with a dozen girls by now, maybe had a string of flings. 
Especially with JJ—considering his status on the island—you figured once he went to the mainland, his options would multiply. 
But hearing the opposite? That was… kind of flattering? Maybe. You weren’t sure. But God, it made you happy. How could it not? 
Knowing there hadn’t been someone else—that was oddly satisfying.
Your lips tugged up for a second before you caught yourself and shook your head. “Oh—so it was like, a dry spell thing? I don’t know. Maybe it was just something we *both* needed in the moment and… it kinda just happened.” 
You kept your voice low. You had no idea what you were even trying to say, especially after that confession. Honestly, all you wanted to do was pull him in and kiss him again.
JJ let out a crooked grin. “So basically, I helped... defuse the situation. That what you're saying?”
Your eyebrows lifted. A small chuckle slipped out as you leaned back. “So what—you’re saying we should do it every time we fight?” 
You joked, watching the way his expression instantly panicked—pure delight lit up inside you.
JJ squirmed in his seat, throwing his hands up like he was ready to defend himself. “No—like—I mean—that’s not what I meant, but—”
You couldn’t help it. You burst into laughter. The way he freaked out—it was… adorable. Genuinely adorable. After a beat, you cut him off, pretending to be serious.“I’m messing with you.”You played with your tone—half teasing, half gentle. 
He watched your reaction, relief spreading across his face with a hint of surprise. But you didn’t stop. 
This time, your voice came out more serious. Or at least, trying to sound serious. Even you couldn’t tell anymore. “But I mean… if you’re offering—”
His surprise melted into something giddy. JJ caught your bluff immediately. He leaned in, eyes lighting up with excitement. “Yeah. Yeah, I mean—we could try it again sometime. Don’t know if we’ll fight again, but…”
You nodded, smiling. You liked this game you were playing with him. Especially watching him stumble over his words and avoid eye contact like that— “Yeah, maybe… if we do.” You gave him your approval with a grin that was hard to contain.
“Yeah… maybe.” JJ ran a hand through his hair, pausing for a second before locking eyes with you. “It was nice, by the way.”
You froze. You stared at him for a moment, trying to figure out if he’d actually said that. Once you realized he meant it, you spoke.
“Really?”
JJ nodded, dead serious. “Wouldn’t have guessed you hadn’t had any practice in five years. Felt pretty damn natural.”
You noticed the smile—subtle, almost too subtle—but it was there. Just like the way his gaze kept flicking to your lips… and then slightly lower. You noticed. Oh, you definitely noticed. 
Because you were doing the exact same thing.You really wanted to see where this was going. Hell, you even wondered if he’d kiss you again tonight. 
Even if it was just a thought—one you knew probably wouldn’t become real.
“Oh, stop.” You turned your head, trying to hide the shy smile spreading across your face.
JJ reached over and tapped your knee for attention, laughing. “I’m serious! I felt like a total amateur and you were like, a fucking pro.” 
He exaggerated with his hands and expressions, and you had to fight the urge to roll your eyes.
He couldn’t say shit like that. He just—he shouldn’t.
You turned toward him, looking him dead in the face. “What a big liar.”
JJ raised his brows. “What? I swear, it’s true!”
Before you knew what was happening, your chair shifted. JJ had grabbed it from underneath and pulled you closer. He was nearer now. His eyes locked on yours, one arm casually resting over the back of your chair like he wasn’t doing the most right now.
But you could see it—the mischief in his eyes.
He seriously needed to calm down. Because you were starting to get the wrong idea.
The second he leaned in slightly, you snapped out of it. You caught how his eyes briefly dipped to your smile. It was quick, but you saw it. 
You pressed your hand to his chest and turned your head away. “Stop.”
JJ shook his head, fidgeting like he was trying to get your attention again. “No. You’re just naturally talented.” Even though you thought he was just joking, something about his tone… made it hard to tell. 
It was messing with your head. Actually—it was starting to make you question everything.
This time, your eyes dropped to the floor.Were you blushing? Maybe. But the way your stomach fluttered? That was the real giveaway. Thank God he couldn’t see that.
“I don’t believe you.” You still hadn’t looked back at him. 
You shook your head, smiling to yourself. But his eyes—yeah, they were still on you. And he wasn’t done messing around.
“Want me to prove it?” JJ took the hand that was resting on his chest and wrapped his fingers around yours, gently pulling free.
Your eyes shot to him instantly. He grinned, clearly proud of himself. 
Of course he was. 
He was trying to get you to look at him.
Your mouth parted slightly—like you were about to say something—but you stopped yourself. 
He was just playing. Just a game.
Fine. 
If it’s a game, then let it be a game. If he thought you were gonna just sit there and melt, he had another thing coming.
You turned toward him fully, matching his energy. “Oh, you wanna prove it?” There was a smirk on your lips now—teasing, sharp. 
He noticed. You saw that familiar spark in his eyes flicker alive again. He licked his lips. “Only if you want me to.” The softness in his words… the tone of his voice— 
You couldn’t tell if he was still playing or if he’d just crossed some invisible line.
But for a moment, you were filled with anger. The way he was treating it like a game—it pissed you off. But you bit your tongue not to show it. 
“You wanna kiss me?” The words came out teasing, but your eyes had narrowed. You didn’t regret it for a second. If he was gonna play games, then fine—you’d play harder. You wanted to push his limits. Still, your heart skipped a beat with every word.
JJ let out a soft laugh, part breath, part amusement. He leaned back a little and adjusted himself in the chair. “Always so straightforward, huh?” He shook his head, and you had to stop yourself from smiling at that damn grin of his. The moment you noticed his eyes sweeping over you, you straightened up.
He tilted his head and kept his eyes on you.
You leaned in slightly. “Would you have preferred I dragged it out and acted like an idiot instead?”
“Maybe.” He shrugged. That classic Maybank smirk on his face. The one that hadn’t changed in years. The one that usually got to you.
You laughed. “Are you flirting with me, Maybank?” The question was clear, but the subtext was even louder. And when you looked into his eyes—you could see it. He was having fun.
You leaned back, resting against your chair. “Would you want me to?” JJ asked. He reached behind you, his fingers playing with the ends of your hair. His eyes flicked from your face to your hair as he twirled a strand between his fingers.
“So I’m the only one on this island you haven’t flirted with yet, huh?” You pulled your hair forward, away from his hand. When you did, you caught that tired smile on his lips. He rubbed his eyes with his free hand.
He squinted, pretending to think. “You and maybe a couple others,” he said, like he was trying to get under your skin. His voice had a playful, taunting edge to it.
His hand—still behind you—slid to your shoulder. He started tracing small circles there, and a chill ran down your spine. The air wasn’t cold. It was actually a nice evening. But his touch? It messed with your head. It burned and tingled all at once.
You tried to act like it didn’t affect you, but your sharp inhale gave you away. You looked him in the eye. JJ was already looking at you.
“What’s all this about?” you asked, eyes narrowed. “Figured you’d check me off the list while you’re back on the island?”
JJ laughed. That stupid grin again—it was seriously getting on your nerves. You were getting more and more pissed and—
Wait.
You were jealous, weren’t you?
“If I’d wanted to, I would’ve done it five years ago,” he said. “Only one I see is you.”
His words—combined with that little realization—threw you off for a second. He was just playing. That’s all this was. His usual game. Nothing new.
You sighed and turned your head away. This boy was exhausting.
When you looked away, JJ let out a breath of his own. “Soo… a kiss?” His tone was playful, as always. But underneath it—there was something else. Hope.
You turned to him, that teasing smirk on your face. “In your dreams.” You leaned in slightly when you said it, laughing. You may have wanted it, deep down, but he was still just playing.
“Yeah— I hope so.” He nodded, and you could almost see him replaying that sentence a thousand times in his head.
You were about to say something else when a voice cut in.
“We’re back,” Cleo announced, holding a plate stacked with slices of cake.
The second JJ heard her, he shot up like he’d been caught. You, Pope, and Cleo stared at him, confused. “Nope. I think we should go home,” he said, his voice bouncing between a joke and actual intention.
You exhaled hard when it clicked what he was trying to do. You grabbed his arm. Met his eyes. “JJ. Sit down.”
JJ looked from Pope to you. There was a tiny pause. “Yes, ma’am,” he said, sitting back down immediately. That sly grin was back. You could’ve punched him.
Pope furrowed his brows, glancing between you and JJ, clearly lost. “What the hell just happened?”
JJ turned to you, about to explain. “Well, we were kinda—”
“Talking about nothing,” you cut in quickly. You knew damn well he was doing this on purpose.
JJ chuckled. His eyebrows raised, eyes scanning your face. “Is that what we were doing?”
“Shut up,” you snapped without missing a beat. You sighed, biting your lip. This boy was never gonna change.
“What the hell’s going on here?” Cleo asked, setting the plate on the table and plopping down in the chair across from you two.
You glanced at JJ. Took a quick second to assess him before speaking. “He’s getting cocky ‘cause we made up.”
“And she likes it,” JJ said, nodding proudly, like it was some kind of win.
You rolled your eyes, grinning despite yourself. “Yeah, sure I do.”
Tumblr media
The house was almost holding its breath when you got back. A heavy silence settled over everything — a strange mix of calm and tension woven into the night. As you took off your shoes in the dim living room light, the only sounds were the faint, rhythmic breaths from somewhere deeper inside. Lily was already asleep.
You glanced over at JJ, who was slowly making his way down the stairs. You rested your elbow on the armrest, hand propped under your chin. His shirt was wrinkled, and his eyes were a little red from exhaustion. 
“She asleep?” you asked in a low voice. No matter what, you didn’t want Liliana to wake up.
JJ tilted his head slightly, a soft, tired smile playing on his lips. When he reached the bottom step, he stretched slowly and nodded. 
“Out like a light. Didn’t even need a bedtime story,” he murmured back, his voice just as quiet as yours.
Your eyebrows lifted a little, lips parting in a faint smile. 
“John B and Sarah must’ve worn her out.”
JJ gave a lazy shrug, but his eyes still held that sleepy warmth. 
“Probably.”
As he walked toward you, his eyes flicked briefly to the TV. You followed his gaze — the screen was still on, playing something low in the background. You’d turned it on when you got back, but you hadn’t really been paying attention. When you looked back, his gaze had returned to you — focused, closer now.
His eyes slowly scanned your face like he was trying to figure something out. Really looking. You could feel it — his eyes taking in every detail: your eyes, your hair, your lips. 
“Did you do something?” he asked, tone slightly suspicious, like he was trying to catch something he couldn’t quite name.
Your brows lifted slowly. Your hand instinctively went to your hair, wondering if something was on your face. 
“What do you mean?” you asked, brushing your cheek like you were checking for smudges or crumbs.
“You look really good.”
Your hand dropped, eyes widening. Your heartbeat picked up, thudding in your chest like it suddenly forgot how to keep a rhythm.
You tried to remember if he’d ever said things like that before. Compliments like this… Did he usually do that? You weren’t even sure if you had noticed. But now it felt like it was too much.
Not too much in a bad way. More like… it made you aware. And you knew you hadn’t felt this way before — at least, not like this. But lately, it was like every sentence out of his mouth made your heart skip.
You tilted your head down slightly, catching yourself before it turned into full-blown shyness. You squared your shoulders and tried to steady your face. 
“No,” you said, voice soft but steady. “Actually… I’d say I’m just tired.”
JJ smirked faintly, his eyes still exploring your expression. For a second, he paused like he could see you were trying to hide something. Then his head tilted slightly, a familiar gleam in his eyes. 
“You always look good,” he said. “I just said it weird.”
You looked away for a second, then let out a small, genuine smile. 
“Thanks,” you murmured, a blush creeping up your cheeks. You could feel the heat spreading fast. Your eyes dropped to the floor, but no matter where you looked, your thoughts weren’t letting go. So you lifted your head again, lips parting with a quiet sigh. 
“So… what’s your deal?”
JJ’s gaze met yours. His brows lifted with curiosity. 
“What do you mean?”
“This whole flirting thing…” you said, drawing vague circles in the air with your hands. The sentence carried all your confusion with it. JJ’s eyes sparkled slightly, and yours drifted from his lips to his eyes.
“Flirting?” he echoed, the corner of his mouth curling into a smirk. “This is just me being me.”
You tilted your head, narrowing your eyes like you were trying to solve a puzzle. For a second, you wondered if you were the one overthinking it — but you shut that thought down fast. 
“As far as I remember,” you said, voice half-teasing but sincere, “you haven’t offered to kiss me even once in the past five years.”
JJ let out a laugh, leaning slightly toward you with a playful glint in his eye. 
“Did I not?” he said, clearly entertained. “Damn shame.”
“JJ…” you said, his name coming out like a warning — soft, but full of meaning.
You hated that a part of you felt hopeful when he acted like this. Hated it.
He sighed, raising his hands like he was defending himself. 
“Look— I’m just trying to keep the peace, alright? Maybe I’m being a little shit about it, but that’s all it is. If it’s not working for you—”
“No!” you said quickly, cutting him off without even thinking. “I didn’t say that.” 
Your words came out rushed, breath uneven. You regretted it instantly, but it was too late — that smirk was already creeping onto JJ’s face.
He locked eyes with you, balancing on that line between serious and teasing. 
“So you do like it?”
You opened your mouth, but no words came out. Your lips moved, but your voice got caught somewhere in your throat. And then he moved — slowly circling the couch, eyes never leaving yours. His steps were steady, deliberate. When he sat down beside you, his knees brushed yours. He was close.
He grinned like he was swallowing a laugh. 
“Didn’t know you were such a dirty girl, sweetheart.”
Your eyebrows shot up. That kind of comment definitely threw you off. 
“Stop,” you said, frowning — but you couldn’t stop the smile tugging at your lips.
“What? I didn’t even do anything,” JJ said, shrugging. His expression, though, said otherwise.
“You’re just… so fucking annoying sometimes.” 
Your voice was laced with sarcasm, but your heart was pounding like hell.
JJ narrowed his eyes, studying you. “Yeah? You look pissed,” he said, his voice softening, like he was trying to read you.
You leaned forward on the couch, closing the distance between you two until there was barely a breath between your faces. “Does that turn you on?” you asked, locking your eyes with his.
JJ’s eyes widened. His eyebrows shot up and he leaned back slightly. “What?”
“What do you mean ‘what’? Surprised now that I’m speaking your language?” you teased, letting out a laugh that was part amused, part nervous. Your heart was pounding, but this game—being this close to him—was both terrifying and addictive.
“I just… wasn’t expecting that,” JJ said, tossing his hair back. His hand slid through it as he tilted his head to the side.
You raised your brows and stepped in closer. “Yeah? So you prefer me pissed off all the time, or—”
JJ laughed, throwing his hands up. “Woah! Okay! Calm down.”
You giggled too, tilting your head and winking. “Or maybe you'd rather practice like you said before?”
Silence fell. The air between you buzzed with something heavy. JJ didn’t say a word. He just kept staring, studying your face like it held some answer. Whatever this was, it made you shift uncomfortably. He didn’t look away.
You spoke softly, your eyes scanning him. “Cat got your tongue now? You suddenly got real quiet.”
JJ pursed his lips and looked away with a slight scowl. “Stop playing.”
You shrugged with a faint smirk. You kind of liked getting under his skin. “Whatever you want.” Another beat of silence passed before you changed the subject, more gently this time. “Were you happy today? With the whole Rafe thing and, you know…”
JJ turned his head toward you slowly and took a deep breath, like your question was heavier than it sounded. He took his time before answering, eyes steady on yours. “Liliana welcomed me. That made me happy.” His voice dropped lower, almost to a whisper, and he looked down at his hands. “She still loves me more.” Just like he said at Pope’s house… but this time, it felt like he was saying it to himself, not to you.
“JJ…” you said softly, placing a hand on his chest to bring his attention back.
It worked. JJ looked up with a quiet “Hmm?” and when his eyes met yours, he looked… innocent. Like a kid.
“She’ll always love you first,” you said, without a hint of doubt in your voice. Maybe saying that would hurt Rafe if he ever heard it—but you weren’t going to lie. Not about this.
The hardness in JJ’s face slowly melted. His lips relaxed. “She will, won’t she?” he asked, voice barely holding steady. You knew he questioned it. But no matter what, JJ would always be in Liliana’s life—as long as he wanted to be.
You moved your hand from his chest to his cheek, brushing his skin gently with your thumb. “Of course. No one can change that.”
JJ leaned into your touch, shifting slightly closer. “I just… panicked, you know?”
You nodded. “I know,” you said, voice low and warm.
JJ parted his lips like he was about to say something, then stopped. He closed his eyes, pressing his cheek into your hand, and let the words spill out. “You and Liliana… you’re my family.”
Something fluttered in your chest. Those words hit deep. You couldn’t lose him. And just like you couldn’t lose him, you wouldn’t let him lose you two either. No way. “There’s no other way to see it. You are my family. And I know Liliana feels the same.”
JJ leaned in, guilt and longing flickering in his eyes. “I still feel like I owe you.”
You exhaled deeply. As much as this whole thing still hurt, knowing he was hurting more changed something in you. “It was just a misunderstanding,” you said, not letting him go further. It was done. You’d closed that chapter. You didn’t want to think about those days anymore.
But JJ wasn’t done. “I left Liliana. I left you and—”
You gripped his cheek firmly and lifted his lowered head. You hated seeing him like that, hunched over in regret. It was just a mistake. And that’s all it would ever be. You weren’t going to revisit it again. “JJ. It’s over. We talked about it. We understood each other. That’s enough. That’s what matters.”
JJ closed his eyes, then opened them again. “I’ll never do that again.” His gaze was heavy, like he was begging you to believe him. Almost desperate.
You smiled at him. You wanted to shift the mood, bring back some lightness. You couldn’t stand seeing him so down—and never would. No matter what darkness followed him, you’d fight it. “As if I’d let you,” you said, moving in a little closer.
JJ chuckled, lips curving. “God bless that kiss.”
You rolled your eyes. “Oh Jesus.” You were about to run your hand through his hair when JJ reached up and held your hand to his cheek, pressing a soft kiss into your palm. Your heart skipped a beat. A warm rush spread through your chest.
“What, am I wrong?” he murmured casually.
You stammered. “No. No… I’m thankful for that kiss too.”
Honestly? Your brain was fried. No, really. You weren’t okay—and you probably wouldn’t be for a while. You couldn’t even remember what you’d said a second ago.
“Right?”
“Yeah…” you breathed out, barely audible. You didn’t even know what you were agreeing to anymore. All you knew was—you were close. Too close. And this closeness… it was dizzying. Your breath caught as your eyes wandered over his face. God, you hated him. So much.
Then your eyes met again. Silence. Heavy and thick.
JJ’s voice came out like a whisper. “Are you thinking about kissing me?”
His voice snapped you out of it. You shook your head quickly, eyes wide. “Oh my god, JJ…” you said, yanking your hand away. You shifted awkwardly on the couch, leaning back like that would give you space. Your eyes were still wide.
JJ tilted his head, that smug smirk back on his lips. “What? You were staring at my mouth. Are you a perv?”
You had been. Without even realizing it. And now you hated yourself for letting him affect you that much. But you were still thinking about it. That moment he kissed your palm.
“I wasn’t— Fuck off…” you said, flustered. Your voice shook, but not from anger—because he caught you.
JJ grinned. “What? No—”
“I said go!” you snapped, shoving him back.
208 notes · View notes
rothpie · 3 months ago
Text
❝FIDELITY❞ |part17
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
MASTERLIST -`✮´- Rafe Cameron x Kook!Reader x JJ Maybank
Summary: Kook!Reader’s world is upended by betrayal, and her only way forward might lie with the most unlikely person—JJ Maybank. But as they build a new life together, old flames and past mistakes refuse to stay buried.
Warnings: nothing
previous - next
When Rafe parked his car in front of your house, his hands froze on the steering wheel. Thoughts were spiraling in his head, but he couldn’t seem to grab hold of any of them. He was tense. Anger, uncertainty, curiosity—and just a flicker of hope. All of it was screaming at him, like a chorus of emotions refusing to shut the hell up.
He’d been thinking about this day for weeks. He had gone over every possible move, replayed this moment in his mind a million times. He wanted to look better than his best. Even if he didn’t say the words out loud, he wanted to be someone worthy of Liliana.
Someone who deserved to be her father.
And when the door opened, it was you standing there. Just a plain grey T-shirt on, messy hair, eyes tired and unreadable. You leaned against the doorframe, looking straight at him sitting in the car.
For a second, Rafe felt like he was thrown into the past. He still wasn’t used to being near you. Hell, he had forgotten how to breathe when you texted him. And now—now you were right there, just a few steps away on the damn porch.
For a heartbeat, just one, Rafe imagined you running to him as soon as he got out of the car. Just like old times.
You’d plant a kiss on his cheek, jump into his arms, laugh and say how excited you were to see him again, making him laugh too.
But those days were gone. You weren’t going to run into his arms, and he wasn’t going to kiss you like before. This wasn’t five years ago. You were who you are now. And he—he was whatever was left of himself after you. Half of what he used to be.
Still, Rafe stepped out of the car, his daydream fading. Just walking toward you felt like the universe was cutting him some slack for once. He took a deep breath, trying—and failing—to shake the tension in his chest.
“Hey. You’re here,” you said, not taking your eyes off him.
“Yeah,” Rafe nodded slightly. “Sorry I’m a bit late.”
He didn’t mean to be. He had nearly lost it back at home, overwhelmed by nerves. He hadn't even realized how much time had passed.
“It’s fine,” you said automatically, brushing off your hand and giving a little shrug.
Rafe ran a hand through his hair, like he was trying to talk himself into believing this was real. “I had to stop by the gas station and—”
“Rafe.” Your voice was soft but firm. You were looking him right in the eyes. “It’s okay.”
Rafe used to be able to read you with just a glance. But now? Now he couldn’t read shit. And that scared him. A little panic crept in—what if you were already over this? What if you suddenly decided to call the whole thing off?
Not gonna lie—he’d drop to his knees and beg if that’s what it took. He would. He wouldn’t even hesitate. He wasn’t curious about the life he’d missed, because he already knew it would hurt. Hearing it, knowing he hadn’t been there—it would wreck him. 
But this was about Liliana.
They didn’t even know each other yet, but Rafe already felt like she was part of him. And that was enough.
He couldn’t fix the past. God, how he wished he could. But time didn’t work like that. He couldn’t rewind. So he wanted the rest of it—the time still left.
He wanted that one shot to make up for everything he missed.
He didn’t know if things would ever be right between you two. As co-parents, or... anything else. But with Liliana? He knew he could get it right.
More than that—he wanted to.
“I’m glad you came,” you said finally. “I told Liliana a bit, but… I don’t know how she’ll react.” A small smile played on your lips.
And with those words, Rafe felt like he could breathe again. Knowing you hadn’t given up, knowing there was still space for him—it gave him something solid to hold on to.
Maybe, if the roles were reversed, he wouldn’t have been able to do the same. But you were doing it. And he knew—it wasn’t for him.
It was for Liliana.
“I get it,” Rafe said. Just two words, but they scraped out of his throat like they weighed a ton. His voice carried all the uncertainty in him. All he had left was hope.
“You look nervous,” you said, stepping back slightly until your back touched the door. You cleared your throat, eyes studying him. Rafe shifted when he felt your gaze sweep over him with something almost like concern.
“I am nervous. As fuck,” Rafe said, shaking his head slowly. His eyes dropped to the ground for a moment. He didn’t want to lie or play it cool. He didn’t want to lie to you. He was nervous. Scared. He didn’t even know what the hell he was doing. He couldn’t even control his damn breathing. But there was this tiny part of him that was... excited too.
While the anxiety was practically buzzing through his whole body, he heard your laugh. You licked your lips and looked slightly over your shoulder, as if checking for something even though there was nothing there.
“It’s gonna be okay,” you said in a calm, reassuring tone. Of course you didn’t want both sides to be on edge for this first meeting. That would be a disaster.
“I hope so,” Rafe replied, his voice lower now. Even though you were trying to comfort him, it wasn’t going to fix everything. Not today.
“Yeah. Trust me,” you added. Your voice was soft, but there was something underneath it. Something you were trying to hold back.
Rafe hesitated to meet your eyes. Really, he did. Because—because it felt like you were looking at him with pity. And he couldn’t handle that. 
He couldn’t look at you and see the disappointment he’d caused staring back at him.
The way he had always felt about you—how deeply, how fucking clearly—was right there, in plain sight. And now?
Now it was hard to look at you without seeing what he’d broken.
He didn’t want to do this. 
Didn’t want to look at you.
“Where is she now?” Rafe asked abruptly, trying to shake off his nerves. He wanted things to move quickly. He just wanted to get rid of the anxiety and meet his daughter.
“She’s inside.” You tilted your head, pointing behind the door.
Rafe hesitated. He almost didn’t ask, but his mouth betrayed him. “With him?”
You nodded. With a deep sigh, you looked away from him, turning your gaze toward the garden. “Yeah…”
Of course.
How the hell had this even started?
He held back from saying something he’d regret. You weren’t his, and he had no right to say anything, but—thinking of his daughter clinging to JJ’s legs and giggling with him stirred something ugly in his chest.
And also—seriously, what the hell? You and him? A kook and a pogue? Sure, that label had basically expired years ago, but still—how? You two were nothing alike. Different vibes, different scenes, different personalities. Everything. And now what—living in the same house? You, Liliana, and JJ?
It felt like a joke.
No, he wasn’t going to say any of that out loud. He couldn’t risk the chance you were giving him—but really? Out of everyone in the goddamn world, you picked him?
Rafe tilted his head slightly. His brows furrowed but he quickly recovered. He avoided any expression that would give away how he felt, and kept his tone flat—but his voice came out way too suggestive. “So—You and JJ, hmm?”
He cursed himself the second he heard his own tone. Clearing his throat, he adjusted his posture.
Your eyes flicked to him. You studied him for a beat, then pursed your lips. “Me and JJ what?”
No way your brain had turned to mush over the years. You were either playing dumb, or you were doing this on purpose—to mess with him.
Rafe cleared his throat again. He took a step back, glancing at the other car parked in the yard—probably the one you both used. Then his eyes landed on the two surfboards propped by the door. The sight of JJ being that settled in made his stomach churn. His eyes met yours again, voice low. “I mean... I don’t get it. When did it happen? How or where…”
Even just outside, there were traces of JJ everywhere—he didn’t want to imagine what the inside of the house looked like. Then again, he’d seen it listed as an Airbnb before, so maybe there wasn’t much to see.
But what about your place in the city?
Were JJ’s things on the coffee table? His jackets hanging by the door? Were there pictures of you, Liliana, and him smiling on the walls?
His brain needed to just stop.
This wasn’t about you. Or JJ. It was about Liliana. And still— 
Shit. Fuck this.
“Rafe,” you said with a light laugh, but your tone hinted at warning. You shook your head. “No—”
Rafe didn’t let you finish. He cut you off fast. Unlike you, he wasn’t laughing. He looked serious. “I mean if Liliana sees him as her dad, and—”
“We’re not together,” you interrupted. Your voice was calm, but that alone eased something in Rafe’s chest.
He blinked. “What?”
You shrugged like it was no big deal. “We’re not together. I don’t have time to explain every second of it, but he helped me with everything. Still does.”
Rafe’s brows pulled together. He clearly couldn’t wrap his head around it. Running a hand through his hair, he shut his eyes for a second. “I just... I’m having a hard time understanding.”
“We’re supporting each other, that’s all,” you said simply.
Rafe’s voice came out almost bitter. “Like... fuck buddies?”
He hated himself for saying it. He shouldn’t have said it. He wasn’t here for this. How many times did he have to remind himself?
But damn it—he is curious.
You scrunched your face. Your eyes darted away as you shifted your weight, moving away from the doorframe. “Oh my God, Rafe, no.”
“I don’t get it.” Rafe started, but couldn’t finish. He cut himself off.
If it was nothing—then why the hell is JJ still here?
You shook your head, your voice barely a whisper. “It’s not that complicated.”
“So you’re single?” Rafe asked, trying to sound neutral—but the unease in his voice gave him away. You looked at him. For a moment, Rafe was sure you were going to throw him out. That this was it. No more chance to meet Liliana. No second chance, period.
Nice going, Rafe Cameron. Can’t even handle a five-minute doorstep conversation without fucking it up.
“Rafe,” you warned.
Rafe quickly straightened up. His tone more explanatory now. “It was just a question. I was curious.”
“Don’t be.” You said it with tired finality.
“Okay.” Rafe nodded and stepped back slightly, taking a deep breath. “By the way—I talked to my dad.”
Your eyes locked on him. Your expression tightened. Brows rose. “You did?” Your tone sounded almost surprised, like you hadn’t really expected him to go through with it.
“I did. Didn’t go great,” Rafe said with a small laugh, though it barely masked the sting. Honestly, it had gone to shit. He wasn’t even planning to talk to his dad again for a while. “If—like, I don’t know if it’ll happen, but if he ever tries to contact you, can you let me know?”
“Of course,” you said without hesitation. Rafe didn’t push it, but he still wanted to say it.
He took a deep breath. Talking about this stuff had always been hard, but with you, it still felt… easy. Like when you used to talk back then. When you were younger. “I told him not to. Just once in his life, I hope he actually listens.”
You were just about to speak, your mouth half-open, when the inner door creaked open and JJ stepped out. Quietly, but with a kind of weight to his presence. His eyes quickly scanned the both of you, then locked onto Rafe’s face. There was something sharp in his expression—like he was approaching prey, calm but deadly. You could’ve sworn he almost hated him.
He moved toward you, planting himself at your side with a protective air. Something flickered in Rafe at the sight. You folded your arms over your chest as the two locked eyes—neither of them even blinked.
JJ placed a possessive hand on your back and nodded at Rafe, then offered a hand. “Hey.” 
His voice was clipped, hard. Rafe hadn’t expected anything softer anyway. Rafe’s eyes dropped briefly to JJ’s hand on your back, then met yours. 
Again—hadn’t you said there was nothing going on between you two? 
Because this shit didn’t look like nothing.
The way you leaned into his touch—fuck, it was so you and Rafe. Like five years ago. And seeing that—Rafe didn’t even want to think about it.
Watching something he’d lost—something he thought was his once—now standing right in front of him made his stomach twist. He was already on edge, and the sight of you two like that? It was the goddamn cherry on top.
“Hi,” Rafe said shortly. He shook JJ’s hand, not flinching even when the grip came in tighter than necessary. They’d never liked each other, and clearly, five years hadn’t changed shit. Rafe still hated him. 
Only now, he had a reason. 
You. 
You, standing too close to him. That was reason enough to hate the bastard.
“How is she?” Rafe asked, voice low, glancing briefly at the door.
“She’s waiting,” JJ said, eyes never leaving Rafe’s face. Like he was still evaluating if the guy could be trusted.
“Sorry about the beach,” Rafe muttered, eyes on JJ. He wasn’t really sorry about the attitude—just about the fact that it happened in front of Liliana. But seeing his daughter with *him*— 
Yeah, he hadn’t expected that. He’d made assumptions.  All his assumptions had included you alone. 
Just you and Liliana. 
Not a single one of those imagined JJ Fucking Maybank in the picture. Not even once.
“Same,” JJ replied, shrugging. Tone flat, uninterested. 
They were clearly tolerating each other just for Liliana’s sake. That was all this was. Toleration. And even that felt like too much for them.
Rafe looked between the two of you. There was still something unspoken hanging in the air. A tension he couldn’t place, but desperately wanted to understand. 
But not now. 
Now wasn’t the time. 
There was something more important at stake.
“Okay,” you finally said, breaking the tension. “If you’re both ready—”
“Of course,” JJ and Rafe said at the same time.
Rafe watched you nod and head toward the door. JJ stepped aside, like he was silently telling Rafe to go in first.
When Rafe stepped inside behind you, Liliana was standing by the window in the corner of the living room. She’d dropped the toy book in her hand and was now staring at the door. Rafe’s entrance felt like it sucked all the air out of the room. 
Heavy.  Thick.  Silent.
He isn't just nervous. He is scared. 
Completely fucking terrified.
You and Rafe walked a few steps ahead while JJ came in behind and closed the door.
You looked at Liliana, then turned to Rafe, giving him a small nod. 
“Rafe, this is… Liliana.”
Rafe could hear the pounding of his own heart. The only other sound was the cartoon still playing faintly on the TV. He took a few steps in, but didn’t get too close. His face was unreadable, carefully composed. 
Was it the usual mask he wore with strangers? 
Or was it exhaustion—leftover from everything that had happened with you? 
Hard to tell. 
But one thing was clear: he was trying hard to keep the fear down.
Liliana didn’t flinch. Her eyes scanned Rafe’s face with sharp, almost adult-like attention. 
He looked different than she expected. 
Younger. 
Maybe softer. 
But there was something in his eyes… something guarded, watchful. Like yours.
And God—she looked just like you. 
So much like you. 
Just as beautiful.
“Hi,” Rafe said, voice cracking slightly but controlled. “You must be Liliana.”
He was about to fucking shit himself. She’s just a little girl. Calm the fuck down.
Liliana tilted her head slightly, eyes narrowing. “You’re Rafe.”
A flicker of a smile tugged at Rafe’s lips.  His heart somehow picked up speed. 
She knew him.  She knew his name. 
That alone nearly knocked the breath out of him.
He nodded quickly, a little too eagerly. “Yeah, I’m Rafe.”
“Mom told me about you,” Liliana said, her voice surprisingly calm. “Is it true you live in space? You fly from planet to planet?”
You cleared your throat, clearly trying to ease the tension. “Liliana, Rafe came here tonight to meet you. But if you don’t feel comfortable—”
“No,” Liliana said quickly. Her eyes stayed on Rafe. “I can meet him.”
Rafe didn’t know what to feel about the things you’d told her. Explaining why a father wasn’t around must’ve been hell.
He gave a small nod. “Thank you.”
He wanted to hug her.  God, he wanted to.  But it was too soon.
Liliana was silent for a moment. Then, with the unfiltered bluntness only a child could have, she asked: 
“Are you my dad?”
Rafe looked at you, waiting for confirmation. 
Then his eyes flicked to JJ, who was standing right beside you. JJ took a long breath and looked away.
You gave Rafe a small nod, then turned back to Liliana, watching closely for her reaction.
“Yes,” Rafe said simply. 
It was short, but all those rehearsed lines he’d practiced in front of a mirror? 
Gone. 
All of it. 
Just—gone.
Liliana shifted in place. Then she hopped forward and climbed onto the couch. Rafe’s mouth twitched at the corners as he watched her toss her baby hair back like it was nothing.
She really was his daughter.
"Okay..." Liliana spoke while swinging her legs off the edge of the couch. "Are you gonna go back to space again?"
Rafe shifted in his seat almost instantly. His throat went dry. His expression didn’t change, but his eyes flicked over to you. He wanted to answer—but he waited for your cue.
“Lily,” Bella said gently, but with a warning tone. “What happened to being kind?”
“I was just—” Liliana shrugged, then turned back to Rafe. “Are you a liar?”
Rafe held her gaze and replied, “Well—lying’s bad. And my mission in space is over. No more space.”
Liliana studied him for a moment in silence. Then she slid off the couch, picked her toy book off the floor, sat back on the edge of the cushion, and turned her face back to the window. “We’ll see,” she murmured. “What did you even go for in the first place?”
For the first time, Rafe swallowed hard. He felt like he was being put on trial for something long closed. But the kid was right… her eyes said more than her words ever could.
Why had he even left in the first place? Why the hell did he screw it all up?
“I don’t even know,” he said quietly.
Tumblr media
“Thank God. Finally,” Cleo said with an exaggerated sigh.
There was nothing like seeing your best friend after days apart. You smiled wide, lifting your arms as you moved toward her.
Cleo’s eyes lit up. She pulled you into a hug, her hands rubbing your back supportively. Her arms were tight around you.
“Girl, do you even know how much I missed you?”
You pulled back and lowered your head slightly, smiling at her. Ever since Cleo and Pope got married, you hadn’t had many chances to see her. Sure, you could have made time, but with everything going on with JJ, it all kind of fell apart.
“I’m sorry… I know.”
Cleo stepped back. Her gaze flicked to JJ for a split second, but she sighed and spoke to you instead. “I thought you went into hiding or something. You were completely off the radar.”
“I know,” you said with a soft laugh. “The last few days… have been rough.”
Fighting was exhausting. Of course it was. You wished none of it had happened—but at the same time, maybe it was for the best. At least now, you both stopped pretending. You were actually talking to each other again.
“And thank God, because you look amazing right now,” Cleo said, touching your arm and winking. You rolled your eyes, about to respond, when Pope suddenly jumped in, practically speed-walking in with a plate that was clearly hot.
“Hey!” he called out with a grin. He nearly ran. He set the plate on the table, then quickly pulled his hands back and blew on his fingertips.
“Hi!,” you said, fighting a laugh at his expression.
Pope winked. Then he leaned down and kissed his wife on the cheek—and you couldn’t help the tiny pang of envy that fluttered in your chest. When you heard Cleo giggle, you smiled too. Marriage really did suit them. “Thanks for coming, both of you. We really missed you guys,” Pope said warmly, slipping an arm around Cleo’s waist.
You turned when you heard JJ chuckle. He was lounging comfortably on the couch, head turned toward your group, with a grin that wasn’t exactly friendly—more like smug.
JJ raised an eyebrow. “So what you’re saying is... you’re tired of spending time with your wife?”
You sighed. God, JJ…
“What—JJ! That’s not what I meant. Cleo—come on, no!” Pope stammered, clearly panicking.
JJ just shrugged and laughed. Sarcastic as hell—but also… familiar. You looked at him with a mix of amusement and disbelief.
Cleo rolled her eyes and leaned into Pope with a possessive smirk. As if to make a point, she kissed his cheek and said, “Stop talking shit about my husband. Maybe start by looking in the mirror, tough guy.”
“God, the two of you are unbearable now. You were way more tolerable when you were just dating,” JJ muttered as he pushed himself up from the couch and walked over.
You turned toward him, taking a deep breath as he stepped beside you. “Enough, JJ,” you said, smiling despite your warning tone.
JJ gave you an innocent smile. When his eyes locked with yours, he stepped a little closer. “What? I didn’t even say anything,” he said with a shrug.
You rolled your eyes at him and looked away. He always had to be like this—sarcastic, smug. But somehow… it was the exact kind of behavior you’d grown to love. “Anyway, did you turn on the channel Lily wanted?”
JJ nodded. “Even put her favorite snacks in front of her.”
“Thank you,” you said quickly. You hadn’t even asked—or thought to ask—but he’d already taken care of it. It warmed something in your chest. You didn’t know how he could read you so well. Not just you—Liliana too.
Because whenever you needed something, JJ was there. He always had been. And just like he’d always been there for you, now he was there for Liliana too.
You were grateful. You’d always be grateful. But even while you looked into his eyes, that gnawing guilt crept in. Because the way you felt about him… wasn’t the way a friend was supposed to feel.
You weren’t supposed to love your friend like this. You were supposed to love him like family, like someone you could count on—not like someone you wanted to spend the entire day wrapped up in.
You weren’t supposed to forget all your problems when he held you. You weren’t supposed to lose track of time, lose track of your own words, just watching him talk. You weren’t supposed to wait at the door hoping he’d come back after every fight. Or look into his eyes and drift away in your thoughts like you were doing now.
“Of course,” JJ said, barely above a whisper. Even with your eyes locked on him, he didn’t look away. You wondered what he was thinking. You wished you could read his mind. You wanted to talk about that night—what it meant to him, why he really did it…
The clatter of silverware hitting the table snapped you out of it like a jolt. You broke eye contact with JJ and turned forward, playing it off like nothing happened. After Pope placed the final fork, he and Cleo sat down across from you both. Soft smiles lingered on their faces.
The music playing in the background was light and lovely. You were all clearly happy—it wasn’t hard to tell. You were with your friends, and this moment… it was one of those you’d probably look back on someday. One of a thousand little memories.
“By the way—the food looks amazing. I seriously can’t wait to dig in,” you said, picking up your fork. And you meant it—it really did look incredible.
Cleo let out a small squeal and covered part of her face with one hand. “Stop! You’re embarrassing me. I worked so hard on this.”
But then, you caught the look Pope gave her from beside her—one brow raised, his head turning slowly with a very smug grin. “I literally made everything. Cleo was watching reality show whole time.”
“What?! What a lie!” Cleo burst out laughing. She pouted and stabbed at her food with her fork, refusing to look at him.
Pope just shook his head with a chuckle, clearly accepting his fate.
I was actually enjoying being here—at this time, in this place, with these people. Even if I tried not to look at the guy standing next to me, something inside me kept screaming look at him. Everything was because of him, wasn’t it?
He gave you a life you couldn’t have fought for, a friendship you didn’t know you needed. You could’ve never imagined feeling this kind of peace. Even if you had tried, you wouldn’t have found it. But still—if they gave you the choice, you’d pick this again.
Sure, you had your share of shitty days. But still—yeah, you wouldn’t trade it.
"Whoever made this—seriously, it tastes amazing. I’m definitely finishing every plate," JJ said with a small smile. It was the first time since he walked into this house that he dropped his usual sarcasm and gave a real compliment.
Cleo narrowed her eyes at me. “You couldn’t’ve missed it that much. You literally just ate.”
I turned my head toward JJ after Cleo’s comment—he suddenly couldn’t swallow the bite in his mouth. He locked eyes with Cleo, forced himself to swallow, then took a sip of water. “Wait, what do you mean?” I asked, turning to him.
Before JJ could even say a word, Cleo jumped in fast. She leaned forward. “What do you mean what do you mean? He stayed here. I cooked, so... duh.” She rolled her eyes at JJ for a second before turning her gaze back to me.
So... he’d been here. Here. For three days. At Cleo and Pope’s house.
Our friends house.
I turned fully to JJ. He had gotten comfortable, leaning in like he belonged there. You listened closely to his breathing.
“You were here?” you asked him, disbelief in your voice.
You didn’t know what to think. You— you thought he was staying at someone else’s house. Someone else, like— maybe a woman’s. You didn’t know, and—
Fuck. Just stop.
JJ held his head high. “Yeah.” His voice was steady. Not a trace of his usual smirk. In fact, he looked you straight in the eye like he wanted to prove something. Like, for a second, he forgot Cleo and Pope were even there.
“Three days?” The shock in your voice was obvious. He wasn’t giving you what you wanted. You were hinting, subtly asking where he’d been, but he just casually answered. Didn’t even try to meet you halfway. And all you really wanted was for him to say it out loud.
“Yes,” JJ said again.
Before you even fully realized it, something inside you felt lighter. Like a cold rush washed over your body. Like— you felt relieved.
“Oh… okay.” That’s all you said. Your eyebrows lifted, and you stared at the napkin in front of you. What you were feeling was definitely relief. He didn’t owe you anything. He didn’t have to tell you anything—and he hadn’t. But you had still wondered. God, you had wondered so damn much.
Just the thought of him touching someone else, sleeping in the same bed as another woman for three whole days— it ate you alive. You couldn’t even exist inside your own home. Your thoughts were screaming to get out of your head.
You had even thought about cornering him and forcing the truth out of him. You were that angry. So pissed off at the idea that he could just come home from someone else’s bed and kiss you like nothing happened— like it was no big deal.
Of course, you didn’t say anything to him. Who were you, really? There was no you and him. You couldn’t ask questions—but you couldn’t silence your thoughts either.
And now, after all the days you spent seething with jealousy, the truth being the complete opposite left you feeling like a brand new fucking baby. Like your nerves had been surgically removed.
“What did you think?” JJ’s voice was teasing. You blinked out of your thoughts and looked up at him. He was leaning on the chair with one arm, watching you with that half-smirk.
You hesitated for a second. You were about to shrug and change the subject, but suddenly you realized how stupid that would be. “When I said you might be staying at someone else’s house… you didn’t say no.” Your tone was sharper than you meant it to be. It almost sounded like you were accusing him. And JJ’s lips curved into an even bigger smirk.
He reached up to scratch his cheek, trying to hide that dumb grin. As if he could. It was so obvious. So infuriating. JJ parted his lips and spoke clearly: “When you implied I was at another woman’s place. Let’s get that straight.” He reached for his water and took another sip.
You tried to ignore Cleo and Pope watching from across the table with wide, curious eyes. Especially Cleo’s. She looked like she was watching a rom-com play out live. You swallowed hard. Shook your head and shrugged. “What difference does it make? I asked, and you didn’t say anything. So… I just assumed.”
You were almost stammering. Your voice sounded unsure, weak.
You felt cornered. Like this asshole was playing with you the way a cat plays with a mouse. Drawing it out on purpose, watching you squirm. And he was winning. You weren’t ever going to say you were jealous. Even if he asked, you already knew the royal answer: Deny, deny, deny.
JJ leaned in closer. The smugness disappeared from his lips, replaced with something quieter, something more serious. “I wasn’t focused on that at the time. It wasn’t my priority.” His voice was calm now. He looked me right in the eyes. I couldn’t look away. I didn’t want to.
“Huh? What was your priority?”
The moment between you was shattered by Cleo’s excited voice. Her eyebrows were raised high. She was still eating from her plate like she was watching the best scene in a movie.
JJ’s eyes lingered on you a moment longer before he finally turned to Cleo. He straightened up and leaned back into the chair again. Thank God. Because the second he got too close, you totally lost your balance.
“I wanted to fix things between us and—”
Cleo cut him off, fast. Her voice was protective, almost fierce. 
“And hopefully to beg for forgiveness. Because when I kicked you out, I clearly told you that’s exactly what you should do.”
You knew she loved both of you, but you liked that she was more protective of you when it came to JJ. Even after all these years, she kept reminding you—probably for the millionth time—that your friendship wasn’t just based on JJ.
“Cleo,” Pope warned gently, nudging his wife’s arm.
Cleo shrugged. “What? If you had pulled that shit, it’d take me years to forgive you. Honestly, the fact that they’re even sitting next to each other right now? That’s a damn miracle.”
Sure, it wouldn’t be fair to erase everything that happened over the years just like that. But still—you both knew who had really messed up. And because you understood why it happened, you weren't going to drag it out. If it were you, if you had to lose both JJ and Liliana at once? You’d lose your mind too.
“But they’re not us,” Pope said softly.
Cleo rolled her eyes. “What’s the difference, really?” she replied, stubborn but affectionate.
“We’re married. And they’re like... roommates. Or best friends. Or whatever,” Pope said.
Wow. That was your definition of it? Just—wow. Your lips curved despite yourself. Roommates or best friends. That was so you and JJ. Nailed it. And yet, hearing it said out loud…
“Sure,” Cleo said with a smile—but there was something else underneath her voice. Then she added, lowering her tone but keeping the sarcasm, 
“I don’t remember us ever making out when we were just friends—”
Pope panicked. His voice jumped an octave. “Cake! There’s cake in the oven!”
You sighed. “Oh my God…”
So JJ had told them everything, huh? When your eyes flicked over to him, his brows were raised, mouth slightly open. Even he hadn’t seen that one coming. When he turned to you, maybe about to explain, you quickly looked away and took a deep breath.
“Lily met Rafe today,” you blurted out. No thought behind it. You hadn’t even talked about the kiss yourselves yet. And this was definitely not the time or the place. You could’ve told them, eventually. But maybe after talking it through with JJ first. Whatever—fuck it.
Cleo whipped around to you, totally caught off guard. She gave you her full attention, like she’d instantly forgotten whatever she'd just said. 
“Sorry, what?”
You nodded, kind of grateful the tension had shifted elsewhere. 
“Yeah. They met. It was a decision JJ and I made. And... it was fine.” You glanced over at him as you said it. You were thankful for this little detour in the conversation.
“Yeah. But she still loves me more,” JJ chimed in, wearing that familiar grin. He still looked a little tense—his body gave it away—as he hesitated, eyes on you.
“She’ll always love you more. You’ve been in her life for five years.” 
You looked at him. The idea that Lily might love JJ less was absurd. His place in her heart was solid.
JJ tilted his head, a soft smile tugging at his lips. The tension that had been building between you seemed to melt away with that one innocent statement. No matter what happened, you never doubted JJ’s love for Liliana.
You nodded, a strange peace settling inside you. 
“Of course.”
And once again, the moment between you was interrupted by Cleo. 
“That’s so wifey and hubby thing—”
Your eyes widened. And clearly, you weren’t the only one reacting. Pope jumped up from his seat like a switch had been flipped. His voice was firm, almost like he wanted to physically cover her mouth. 
“Cleo. Can you help me take the cake out?”
Cleo just shrugged. She still looked like she wanted to stay and watch whatever this was unfolding in front of her. 
“You do know you can handle that on your own, babe—”
That was cute. But still, when she said stuff like that, you couldn’t help blushing.
Pope tried again, more politely. 
“Please.” 
Cleo sighed.  “Okay.”
As the two of them left the room, a weird panic settled in your chest. You were alone at the table now. Part of you wanted to thank Pope, and the other part wanted to drag him back by the collar. You had no idea what to do. You were just... anxious. And he was still looking at you.
JJ was the first to speak, his eyes still on you. 
“We didn’t really get to talk today.”
That was a lie. You’d talked a lot. Just… not about each other. But even so—what else was left to say?
About what? The fact that he’d been staying at Cleo and Pope’s for days? The kiss? Rafe?
You just nodded, silently agreeing. Was it always going to be this hard? You saw this man every day, and still the tension between you was unbearable.
JJ paused, then said, “Sorry about Cleo. You know how she is.”
You smiled and nodded quickly. After five years, you were more than used to her. 
“Oh—I know.”
She was blunt, and you didn’t mind it. She was your best friend. And even if she said things a bit too directly sometimes, you loved her for it. She’d also brought one of your lingering doubts into the open today—and helped ease it.
Also—she wasn’t exactly subtle about her little hints about the two of you. Not that you hadn’t noticed.
JJ spoke hesitantly, his voice low. 
“And I’m sorry for telling them about the kiss too. I was... at my lowest, and you know how every time I try to fix things, I just fuck everything up.” 
His hand slipped through his hair, eyes falling to the floor. 
“I couldn’t think straight. I asked them for advice instead.”
He wasn’t even looking at you. 
You shook your head quickly. You didn’t want to stay mad at him anymore. You didn’t want to lose what you had. 
So you acted fast. 
“Okay.”
It really wasn’t the worst thing in the world.
JJ kept going like he hadn’t even heard you. His eyes stayed down, fingers fidgeting anxiously. He looked like he was barely holding it together. 
“That’s why it all just spilled out. I didn’t mean to say anything. I swear, I wouldn’t have told anyone.”
“I know,” you said quietly. 
You knew JJ. 
If there was any malice in him, he would’ve shown it years ago.
Wasn’t he the one who drove two hours just to be there when you had a miscarriage scare? 
The one who stayed with you so you wouldn’t be alone? 
The one who cheered you up on the beach when Rafe didn’t want Liliana? 
The one who reminded you your body is yours, and no one else gets to claim it?
Yeah. 
That was JJ.  He was always behind you. Beside you. Never against you. You couldn’t imagine him doing anything to intentionally hurt you.  Just like you knew you couldn’t ever do that to him either. “It’s just… we haven’t even talked about what happened and—”
JJ cut you off before you could finish. His hands went up like he was surrendering, eyes shutting tight like he couldn’t handle the weight of it. “I know… We can talk when we get home, or whenever you’re ready. I’m sorry.” 
He dipped his head. One hand rubbed at his forehead, still not looking at you—just sitting there, fully accepting he’d messed up.
Your gaze flicked toward the hallway where Cleo and Pope had disappeared. It was quiet. From the look of the empty room, you could tell no one was around.
Honestly, you were glad they left you two alone for a bit. And Pope trying to awkwardly save the moment was kind of funny. 
Still… it was a little embarrassing how all this was playing out right in front of them.
You whipped your head toward JJ like lightning. Your lips moved before you could even think. A small, crooked smile tugged at the corner. “They won’t be back for a while… you know.” 
There was no one around, but you still kept your voice low, like it was meant just for him.JJ dropped his hand from his forehead and slowly raised his head. His eyes widened. 
He glanced at the door Cleo and Pope had walked through, mouth opening, closing, then opening again. 
He sat up straighter, staring at you like what you’d just said was the weirdest thing in the world. 
“Now—you wanna talk about it now?” 
JJ nearly stammered, but reeled it in last second, clearing his throat. You shrugged. You were fighting not to look at his lips, not to let your brain wander. But they looked… distracting. 
Your mind drifted—briefly—back to that kiss, and you caught yourself. Your eyes were already halfway there. 
“I mean… only if you want to.” You turned your head to the side. Looking at him was getting harder by the second.
JJ nodded, barely breathing. “Yeah. Sure.”
An awkward silence settled between you. Neither of you knew who should start. You didn’t have much to explain, really. He kissed you. 
But… you kissed him back. 
If you didn’t want it, you could’ve pushed him away, slapped him even. But all you wanted was to pull him closer and kiss him again.Still, a part of you was terrified he regretted it. 
Knowing he might feel that way—it scared the hell out of you. But even more than that, the idea that it could ruin what you had—that it could wreck your friendship—was worse. 
Even if you were the only one feeling this way, there was still a little girl to think about. If JJ left… how the hell would you explain it to her? 
How would you survive missing him?The words were stuck in your throat, fighting each other like a storm. You wanted to talk. You really did. 
But right now, right in this moment, the idea of being with him was both the thing you wanted most… and the thing you feared the most.
Because if he didn’t want you back, It would be the end of a years-long friendship. 
Maybe you’d never fix it again. Feelings always had a way of screwing everything up.
Finally, JJ broke the silence. He straightened up, like he’d decided to just say it. “I felt like that in the moment. I just wanted the fighting to stop, and I wouldn’t normally do something like that but… everything was a mess. We were both pissed, and I kissed you without thinking. And I’m sorry for that. It just—”
He didn’t think you regretted it, did he? Because you didn’t. Not even close. You’d do it again right now if you could.
You didn’t even know what happened. Your mouth opened and the words flew out before your brain could stop them. “I kissed you back.”
JJ froze. His mouth stopped moving. “What?”
“If I didn’t want to keep going… I would’ve pushed you away.” You would’ve. You wouldn’t have let him stay near you for another second. But those stupid, intense feelings got the better of you. You couldn’t even think straight around him. 
Especially when he was close.
The shock was written all over JJ’s face. “What do you mean?”
This time, you spoke more gently. You couldn’t tell him the real reason you didn’t stop him. Not while he still saw you as just a friend.“We weren’t in a good place. Emotionally, I mean. We were both angry, and—look, you haven’t been with anyone in almost a year, and I haven’t… not since Liliana was born.”
JJ jumped in fast, nervous. “I haven’t touched anyone either. I mean—we’re in the same boat.”
The confession had been sitting on your chest the whole time. He always came back late from dates. So you just assumed—like, really, you just assumed. 
You never actually asked, but still… 
Had there really never been anyone? Why not? 
Anyone else in his position would’ve slept with a dozen girls by now, maybe had a string of flings. 
Especially with JJ—considering his status on the island—you figured once he went to the mainland, his options would multiply. 
But hearing the opposite? That was… kind of flattering? Maybe. You weren’t sure. But God, it made you happy. How could it not? 
Knowing there hadn’t been someone else—that was oddly satisfying.
Your lips tugged up for a second before you caught yourself and shook your head. “Oh—so it was like, a dry spell thing? I don’t know. Maybe it was just something we *both* needed in the moment and… it kinda just happened.” 
You kept your voice low. You had no idea what you were even trying to say, especially after that confession. Honestly, all you wanted to do was pull him in and kiss him again.
JJ let out a crooked grin. “So basically, I helped... defuse the situation. That what you're saying?”
Your eyebrows lifted. A small chuckle slipped out as you leaned back. “So what—you’re saying we should do it every time we fight?” 
You joked, watching the way his expression instantly panicked—pure delight lit up inside you.
JJ squirmed in his seat, throwing his hands up like he was ready to defend himself. “No—like—I mean—that’s not what I meant, but—”
You couldn’t help it. You burst into laughter. The way he freaked out—it was… adorable. Genuinely adorable. After a beat, you cut him off, pretending to be serious.“I’m messing with you.”You played with your tone—half teasing, half gentle. 
He watched your reaction, relief spreading across his face with a hint of surprise. But you didn’t stop. 
This time, your voice came out more serious. Or at least, trying to sound serious. Even you couldn’t tell anymore. “But I mean… if you’re offering—”
His surprise melted into something giddy. JJ caught your bluff immediately. He leaned in, eyes lighting up with excitement. “Yeah. Yeah, I mean—we could try it again sometime. Don’t know if we’ll fight again, but…”
You nodded, smiling. You liked this game you were playing with him. Especially watching him stumble over his words and avoid eye contact like that— “Yeah, maybe… if we do.” You gave him your approval with a grin that was hard to contain.
“Yeah… maybe.” JJ ran a hand through his hair, pausing for a second before locking eyes with you. “It was nice, by the way.”
You froze. You stared at him for a moment, trying to figure out if he’d actually said that. Once you realized he meant it, you spoke.
“Really?”
JJ nodded, dead serious. “Wouldn’t have guessed you hadn’t had any practice in five years. Felt pretty damn natural.”
You noticed the smile—subtle, almost too subtle—but it was there. Just like the way his gaze kept flicking to your lips… and then slightly lower. You noticed. Oh, you definitely noticed. 
Because you were doing the exact same thing.You really wanted to see where this was going. Hell, you even wondered if he’d kiss you again tonight. 
Even if it was just a thought—one you knew probably wouldn’t become real.
“Oh, stop.” You turned your head, trying to hide the shy smile spreading across your face.
JJ reached over and tapped your knee for attention, laughing. “I’m serious! I felt like a total amateur and you were like, a fucking pro.” 
He exaggerated with his hands and expressions, and you had to fight the urge to roll your eyes.
He couldn’t say shit like that. He just—he shouldn’t.
You turned toward him, looking him dead in the face. “What a big liar.”
JJ raised his brows. “What? I swear, it’s true!”
Before you knew what was happening, your chair shifted. JJ had grabbed it from underneath and pulled you closer. He was nearer now. His eyes locked on yours, one arm casually resting over the back of your chair like he wasn’t doing the most right now.
But you could see it—the mischief in his eyes.
He seriously needed to calm down. Because you were starting to get the wrong idea.
The second he leaned in slightly, you snapped out of it. You caught how his eyes briefly dipped to your smile. It was quick, but you saw it. 
You pressed your hand to his chest and turned your head away. “Stop.”
JJ shook his head, fidgeting like he was trying to get your attention again. “No. You’re just naturally talented.” Even though you thought he was just joking, something about his tone… made it hard to tell. 
It was messing with your head. Actually—it was starting to make you question everything.
This time, your eyes dropped to the floor.Were you blushing? Maybe. But the way your stomach fluttered? That was the real giveaway. Thank God he couldn’t see that.
“I don’t believe you.” You still hadn’t looked back at him. 
You shook your head, smiling to yourself. But his eyes—yeah, they were still on you. And he wasn’t done messing around.
“Want me to prove it?” JJ took the hand that was resting on his chest and wrapped his fingers around yours, gently pulling free.
Your eyes shot to him instantly. He grinned, clearly proud of himself. 
Of course he was. 
He was trying to get you to look at him.
Your mouth parted slightly—like you were about to say something—but you stopped yourself. 
He was just playing. Just a game.
Fine. 
If it’s a game, then let it be a game. If he thought you were gonna just sit there and melt, he had another thing coming.
You turned toward him fully, matching his energy. “Oh, you wanna prove it?” There was a smirk on your lips now—teasing, sharp. 
He noticed. You saw that familiar spark in his eyes flicker alive again. He licked his lips. “Only if you want me to.” The softness in his words… the tone of his voice— 
You couldn’t tell if he was still playing or if he’d just crossed some invisible line.
But for a moment, you were filled with anger. The way he was treating it like a game—it pissed you off. But you bit your tongue not to show it. 
“You wanna kiss me?” The words came out teasing, but your eyes had narrowed. You didn’t regret it for a second. If he was gonna play games, then fine—you’d play harder. You wanted to push his limits. Still, your heart skipped a beat with every word.
JJ let out a soft laugh, part breath, part amusement. He leaned back a little and adjusted himself in the chair. “Always so straightforward, huh?” He shook his head, and you had to stop yourself from smiling at that damn grin of his. The moment you noticed his eyes sweeping over you, you straightened up.
He tilted his head and kept his eyes on you.
You leaned in slightly. “Would you have preferred I dragged it out and acted like an idiot instead?”
“Maybe.” He shrugged. That classic Maybank smirk on his face. The one that hadn’t changed in years. The one that usually got to you.
You laughed. “Are you flirting with me, Maybank?” The question was clear, but the subtext was even louder. And when you looked into his eyes—you could see it. He was having fun.
You leaned back, resting against your chair. “Would you want me to?” JJ asked. He reached behind you, his fingers playing with the ends of your hair. His eyes flicked from your face to your hair as he twirled a strand between his fingers.
“So I’m the only one on this island you haven’t flirted with yet, huh?” You pulled your hair forward, away from his hand. When you did, you caught that tired smile on his lips. He rubbed his eyes with his free hand.
He squinted, pretending to think. “You and maybe a couple others,” he said, like he was trying to get under your skin. His voice had a playful, taunting edge to it.
His hand—still behind you—slid to your shoulder. He started tracing small circles there, and a chill ran down your spine. The air wasn’t cold. It was actually a nice evening. But his touch? It messed with your head. It burned and tingled all at once.
You tried to act like it didn’t affect you, but your sharp inhale gave you away. You looked him in the eye. JJ was already looking at you.
“What’s all this about?” you asked, eyes narrowed. “Figured you’d check me off the list while you’re back on the island?”
JJ laughed. That stupid grin again—it was seriously getting on your nerves. You were getting more and more pissed and—
Wait.
You were jealous, weren’t you?
“If I’d wanted to, I would’ve done it five years ago,” he said. “Only one I see is you.”
His words—combined with that little realization—threw you off for a second. He was just playing. That’s all this was. His usual game. Nothing new.
You sighed and turned your head away. This boy was exhausting.
When you looked away, JJ let out a breath of his own. “Soo… a kiss?” His tone was playful, as always. But underneath it—there was something else. Hope.
You turned to him, that teasing smirk on your face. “In your dreams.” You leaned in slightly when you said it, laughing. You may have wanted it, deep down, but he was still just playing.
“Yeah— I hope so.” He nodded, and you could almost see him replaying that sentence a thousand times in his head.
You were about to say something else when a voice cut in.
“We’re back,” Cleo announced, holding a plate stacked with slices of cake.
The second JJ heard her, he shot up like he’d been caught. You, Pope, and Cleo stared at him, confused. “Nope. I think we should go home,” he said, his voice bouncing between a joke and actual intention.
You exhaled hard when it clicked what he was trying to do. You grabbed his arm. Met his eyes. “JJ. Sit down.”
JJ looked from Pope to you. There was a tiny pause. “Yes, ma’am,” he said, sitting back down immediately. That sly grin was back. You could’ve punched him.
Pope furrowed his brows, glancing between you and JJ, clearly lost. “What the hell just happened?”
JJ turned to you, about to explain. “Well, we were kinda—”
“Talking about nothing,” you cut in quickly. You knew damn well he was doing this on purpose.
JJ chuckled. His eyebrows raised, eyes scanning your face. “Is that what we were doing?”
“Shut up,” you snapped without missing a beat. You sighed, biting your lip. This boy was never gonna change.
“What the hell’s going on here?” Cleo asked, setting the plate on the table and plopping down in the chair across from you two.
You glanced at JJ. Took a quick second to assess him before speaking. “He’s getting cocky ‘cause we made up.”
“And she likes it,” JJ said, nodding proudly, like it was some kind of win.
You rolled your eyes, grinning despite yourself. “Yeah, sure I do.”
Tumblr media
The house was almost holding its breath when you got back. A heavy silence settled over everything — a strange mix of calm and tension woven into the night. As you took off your shoes in the dim living room light, the only sounds were the faint, rhythmic breaths from somewhere deeper inside. Lily was already asleep.
You glanced over at JJ, who was slowly making his way down the stairs. You rested your elbow on the armrest, hand propped under your chin. His shirt was wrinkled, and his eyes were a little red from exhaustion. 
“She asleep?” you asked in a low voice. No matter what, you didn’t want Liliana to wake up.
JJ tilted his head slightly, a soft, tired smile playing on his lips. When he reached the bottom step, he stretched slowly and nodded. 
“Out like a light. Didn’t even need a bedtime story,” he murmured back, his voice just as quiet as yours.
Your eyebrows lifted a little, lips parting in a faint smile. 
“John B and Sarah must’ve worn her out.”
JJ gave a lazy shrug, but his eyes still held that sleepy warmth. 
“Probably.”
As he walked toward you, his eyes flicked briefly to the TV. You followed his gaze — the screen was still on, playing something low in the background. You’d turned it on when you got back, but you hadn’t really been paying attention. When you looked back, his gaze had returned to you — focused, closer now.
His eyes slowly scanned your face like he was trying to figure something out. Really looking. You could feel it — his eyes taking in every detail: your eyes, your hair, your lips. 
“Did you do something?” he asked, tone slightly suspicious, like he was trying to catch something he couldn’t quite name.
Your brows lifted slowly. Your hand instinctively went to your hair, wondering if something was on your face. 
“What do you mean?” you asked, brushing your cheek like you were checking for smudges or crumbs.
“You look really good.”
Your hand dropped, eyes widening. Your heartbeat picked up, thudding in your chest like it suddenly forgot how to keep a rhythm.
You tried to remember if he’d ever said things like that before. Compliments like this… Did he usually do that? You weren’t even sure if you had noticed. But now it felt like it was too much.
Not too much in a bad way. More like… it made you aware. And you knew you hadn’t felt this way before — at least, not like this. But lately, it was like every sentence out of his mouth made your heart skip.
You tilted your head down slightly, catching yourself before it turned into full-blown shyness. You squared your shoulders and tried to steady your face. 
“No,” you said, voice soft but steady. “Actually… I’d say I’m just tired.”
JJ smirked faintly, his eyes still exploring your expression. For a second, he paused like he could see you were trying to hide something. Then his head tilted slightly, a familiar gleam in his eyes. 
“You always look good,” he said. “I just said it weird.”
You looked away for a second, then let out a small, genuine smile. 
“Thanks,” you murmured, a blush creeping up your cheeks. You could feel the heat spreading fast. Your eyes dropped to the floor, but no matter where you looked, your thoughts weren’t letting go. So you lifted your head again, lips parting with a quiet sigh. 
“So… what’s your deal?”
JJ’s gaze met yours. His brows lifted with curiosity. 
“What do you mean?”
“This whole flirting thing…” you said, drawing vague circles in the air with your hands. The sentence carried all your confusion with it. JJ’s eyes sparkled slightly, and yours drifted from his lips to his eyes.
“Flirting?” he echoed, the corner of his mouth curling into a smirk. “This is just me being me.”
You tilted your head, narrowing your eyes like you were trying to solve a puzzle. For a second, you wondered if you were the one overthinking it — but you shut that thought down fast. 
“As far as I remember,” you said, voice half-teasing but sincere, “you haven’t offered to kiss me even once in the past five years.”
JJ let out a laugh, leaning slightly toward you with a playful glint in his eye. 
“Did I not?” he said, clearly entertained. “Damn shame.”
“JJ…” you said, his name coming out like a warning — soft, but full of meaning.
You hated that a part of you felt hopeful when he acted like this. Hated it.
He sighed, raising his hands like he was defending himself. 
“Look— I’m just trying to keep the peace, alright? Maybe I’m being a little shit about it, but that’s all it is. If it’s not working for you—”
“No!” you said quickly, cutting him off without even thinking. “I didn’t say that.” 
Your words came out rushed, breath uneven. You regretted it instantly, but it was too late — that smirk was already creeping onto JJ’s face.
He locked eyes with you, balancing on that line between serious and teasing. 
“So you do like it?”
You opened your mouth, but no words came out. Your lips moved, but your voice got caught somewhere in your throat. And then he moved — slowly circling the couch, eyes never leaving yours. His steps were steady, deliberate. When he sat down beside you, his knees brushed yours. He was close.
He grinned like he was swallowing a laugh. 
“Didn’t know you were such a dirty girl, sweetheart.”
Your eyebrows shot up. That kind of comment definitely threw you off. 
“Stop,” you said, frowning — but you couldn’t stop the smile tugging at your lips.
“What? I didn’t even do anything,” JJ said, shrugging. His expression, though, said otherwise.
“You’re just… so fucking annoying sometimes.” 
Your voice was laced with sarcasm, but your heart was pounding like hell.
JJ narrowed his eyes, studying you. “Yeah? You look pissed,” he said, his voice softening, like he was trying to read you.
You leaned forward on the couch, closing the distance between you two until there was barely a breath between your faces. “Does that turn you on?” you asked, locking your eyes with his.
JJ’s eyes widened. His eyebrows shot up and he leaned back slightly. “What?”
“What do you mean ‘what’? Surprised now that I’m speaking your language?” you teased, letting out a laugh that was part amused, part nervous. Your heart was pounding, but this game—being this close to him—was both terrifying and addictive.
“I just… wasn’t expecting that,” JJ said, tossing his hair back. His hand slid through it as he tilted his head to the side.
You raised your brows and stepped in closer. “Yeah? So you prefer me pissed off all the time, or—”
JJ laughed, throwing his hands up. “Woah! Okay! Calm down.”
You giggled too, tilting your head and winking. “Or maybe you'd rather practice like you said before?”
Silence fell. The air between you buzzed with something heavy. JJ didn’t say a word. He just kept staring, studying your face like it held some answer. Whatever this was, it made you shift uncomfortably. He didn’t look away.
You spoke softly, your eyes scanning him. “Cat got your tongue now? You suddenly got real quiet.”
JJ pursed his lips and looked away with a slight scowl. “Stop playing.”
You shrugged with a faint smirk. You kind of liked getting under his skin. “Whatever you want.” Another beat of silence passed before you changed the subject, more gently this time. “Were you happy today? With the whole Rafe thing and, you know…”
JJ turned his head toward you slowly and took a deep breath, like your question was heavier than it sounded. He took his time before answering, eyes steady on yours. “Liliana welcomed me. That made me happy.” His voice dropped lower, almost to a whisper, and he looked down at his hands. “She still loves me more.” Just like he said at Pope’s house… but this time, it felt like he was saying it to himself, not to you.
“JJ…” you said softly, placing a hand on his chest to bring his attention back.
It worked. JJ looked up with a quiet “Hmm?” and when his eyes met yours, he looked… innocent. Like a kid.
“She’ll always love you first,” you said, without a hint of doubt in your voice. Maybe saying that would hurt Rafe if he ever heard it—but you weren’t going to lie. Not about this.
The hardness in JJ’s face slowly melted. His lips relaxed. “She will, won’t she?” he asked, voice barely holding steady. You knew he questioned it. But no matter what, JJ would always be in Liliana’s life—as long as he wanted to be.
You moved your hand from his chest to his cheek, brushing his skin gently with your thumb. “Of course. No one can change that.”
JJ leaned into your touch, shifting slightly closer. “I just… panicked, you know?”
You nodded. “I know,” you said, voice low and warm.
JJ parted his lips like he was about to say something, then stopped. He closed his eyes, pressing his cheek into your hand, and let the words spill out. “You and Liliana… you’re my family.”
Something fluttered in your chest. Those words hit deep. You couldn’t lose him. And just like you couldn’t lose him, you wouldn’t let him lose you two either. No way. “There’s no other way to see it. You are my family. And I know Liliana feels the same.”
JJ leaned in, guilt and longing flickering in his eyes. “I still feel like I owe you.”
You exhaled deeply. As much as this whole thing still hurt, knowing he was hurting more changed something in you. “It was just a misunderstanding,” you said, not letting him go further. It was done. You’d closed that chapter. You didn’t want to think about those days anymore.
But JJ wasn’t done. “I left Liliana. I left you and—”
You gripped his cheek firmly and lifted his lowered head. You hated seeing him like that, hunched over in regret. It was just a mistake. And that’s all it would ever be. You weren’t going to revisit it again. “JJ. It’s over. We talked about it. We understood each other. That’s enough. That’s what matters.”
JJ closed his eyes, then opened them again. “I’ll never do that again.” His gaze was heavy, like he was begging you to believe him. Almost desperate.
You smiled at him. You wanted to shift the mood, bring back some lightness. You couldn’t stand seeing him so down—and never would. No matter what darkness followed him, you’d fight it. “As if I’d let you,” you said, moving in a little closer.
JJ chuckled, lips curving. “God bless that kiss.”
You rolled your eyes. “Oh Jesus.” You were about to run your hand through his hair when JJ reached up and held your hand to his cheek, pressing a soft kiss into your palm. Your heart skipped a beat. A warm rush spread through your chest.
“What, am I wrong?” he murmured casually.
You stammered. “No. No… I’m thankful for that kiss too.”
Honestly? Your brain was fried. No, really. You weren’t okay—and you probably wouldn’t be for a while. You couldn’t even remember what you’d said a second ago.
“Right?”
“Yeah…” you breathed out, barely audible. You didn’t even know what you were agreeing to anymore. All you knew was—you were close. Too close. And this closeness… it was dizzying. Your breath caught as your eyes wandered over his face. God, you hated him. So much.
Then your eyes met again. Silence. Heavy and thick.
JJ’s voice came out like a whisper. “Are you thinking about kissing me?”
His voice snapped you out of it. You shook your head quickly, eyes wide. “Oh my god, JJ…” you said, yanking your hand away. You shifted awkwardly on the couch, leaning back like that would give you space. Your eyes were still wide.
JJ tilted his head, that smug smirk back on his lips. “What? You were staring at my mouth. Are you a perv?”
You had been. Without even realizing it. And now you hated yourself for letting him affect you that much. But you were still thinking about it. That moment he kissed your palm.
“I wasn’t— Fuck off…” you said, flustered. Your voice shook, but not from anger—because he caught you.
JJ grinned. “What? No—”
“I said go!” you snapped, shoving him back.
208 notes · View notes
rothpie · 3 months ago
Text
Tumblr media
TODAY!!!
9 notes · View notes
rothpie · 3 months ago
Note
Is FIDELITY chapter 17 nearly ready? I’m dying for the next chapter😭😭😭
Honestly I’m having a bit of trouble writing the ending, but it’s almost 75% done. I’ll be posting the chapter soon 🩷🩷🩷
8 notes · View notes
rothpie · 4 months ago
Note
excited for the jj endgame!!
but will probably also imagine a world where rafe answered her call back when she was pregnant & stepped up sighhhhhh
Immediately STOP😭😭😭
I would love to write about that after publishing last chapter . And probably I’ll gonna write this as an extra or alternative end 😔😔
And if I have to be honest there is only 2 or 3 chapters left soo🥹
5 notes · View notes
rothpie · 4 months ago
Note
Infidelity is one of my favourite fics and the angst was KILLING me. hopefully jj won't fuck up again.
I'm loving it, your writing is AMAZING
OMG This is my first time writing a fanfic English thank you so much🥹🥹🥹
2 notes · View notes
rothpie · 4 months ago
Text
❝FIDELITY❞ |part16
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
MASTERLIST -`✮´- Rafe Cameron x Kook!Reader x JJ Maybank
Summary: Kook!Reader’s world is upended by betrayal, and her only way forward might lie with the most unlikely person—JJ Maybank. But as they build a new life together, old flames and past mistakes refuse to stay buried.
Warnings: Quick perspective transitions. Mentioning abortion. Daddy issues.
Songs : Like him - Tyler, The Creator / Everything I wanted - Billie Eilish
previous - next
Two days ago, Cameron Estate.
Rafe knew his father was returning from his business trip today. Ward Cameron ran on a schedule as precise as a Swiss watch. The man liked every minute of his day to be planned down to the last detail. His flight time, the exact minute he’d walk through the door, even when he’d unpack his suitcase and step into the shower—it was all set in stone. 
Once upon a time, Rafe had a set schedule for stepping into this house too. But that was years ago. And back then, his timing never quite fit into his father’s plans. 
This time, Ward Cameron wasn’t the one in control. 
As he stepped out of the car, Rafe shoved his hands deep into his pockets. A cigarette might’ve helped take the edge off, but his hands might start shaking. He took a deep breath, feeling the knot tightening in his stomach. He’d replayed this moment in his head a thousand times, calculated every possible reaction. But looking the man in the eye and actually saying the words— That was something else entirely. 
He picked up his pace. 
When he opened the door, he was greeted by the familiar, suffocating perfection inside. The Cameron estate was always like this—grand, ostentatious, and cold. The walls were lined with expensive paintings, but none of them had any life. Just like the people who lived here. 
His eyes swept across the room quickly. 
There he was. 
Ward Cameron, seated at his usual spot at the desk. An open laptop in front of him, a pen in his hand. His brows were slightly furrowed, completely focused on the screen. So deep into his work that he hadn’t even noticed his son walking in. 
Across from him, Rose scribbled something into a notebook, occasionally glancing up to speak. Conversations in the Cameron family were never really conversations. They were business meetings. 
Rafe held his breath. 
Facing Ward Cameron was like slamming your head against a brick wall. The man listened with an emotionless, judgmental silence, dissected every word, found the weakest point—then struck. Rafe knew the drill. 
But this time, he wasn’t backing down. 
This wasn’t just about him. It was about his daughter, too. 
He stepped forward, his voice cutting through the room. “Hey—can we talk for a minute?” 
Rose’s head snapped up immediately. Ward, on the other hand, didn’t react at all. His eyes stayed glued to the screen. Rafe knew exactly what that meant—his father had already decided this was a conversation not worth his time. 
He’d heard him, obviously. But acknowledging his presence? That was a step too far. 
As always, to Ward Cameron, Rafe was a ghost. 
Rose gave him a quick glance, arching an eyebrow. Then, with an exaggerated sigh, she set her notebook down in her lap. That sigh? That wasn’t just impatience. That was because she saw him. “Rafe, We are really busy. Is this important?” 
His father’s voice finally echoed through the room, forcing Rafe to take a steadying breath. 
He didn’t even look up. 
Rafe’s jaw clenched. How had this become a routine? Every conversation started with "Is this really important?" As if he’d ever show up here for something trivial. 
Not that it mattered. 
If he had a problem, they wouldn’t fix it. Unless it was financial, of course. Because the only thing they truly understood was money. 
Even if it was their own son. 
“It is.” Rafe’s voice came out sharp, like a blade. 
That, at last, got Ward to look up. Though there wasn’t a shred of interest in his eyes. He exhaled slowly. “Is this about business? What happened?” 
Of course. 
If Ward Cameron cared, it had to be about money or the company. 
Rafe used to be hurt by that. Used to get angry. But by now, he was used to being invisible—to being treated like something disposable, something to be brushed aside. 
Didn’t mean it didn’t piss him off. 
His brows drew together. “No—” 
Rose sighed dramatically, cutting him off. “Rafe, if this isn’t urgent, your father and I are in the middle of something.” 
Oh, of course. 
Business. 
Rafe was interrupting the sacred Cameron work schedule. Couldn’t possibly be anything more important than that. 
He let out a humorless breath, lifting his brows as his eyes locked onto Rose. 
Sometimes, he swore she was messing with him. The only time he ever set foot in this house was when he had a damn reason. He hadn’t been here in months, and yet, the second he arrived, it was like he was an inconvenience. 
It was almost easy to forget when he wasn’t around them for a while. 
Almost. 
“Rose,” he said slowly, voice edged with irritation, “if it wasn’t important, do you think I’d drop everything and come straight here?” 
She looked like she was about to respond, but Ward held up a hand, signaling her to stop. Finally, his father actually looked at him. “Alright. I’m listening.” 
About damn time. 
Rafe tried to steady his breathing. This wasn’t easy to say. But putting it off wouldn’t make it any easier. He just wanted to get it over with. 
“I’m not gonna lie—this isn’t easy for me—” 
“Oh my God.” Rose cut him off again, exasperation dripping from her voice. 
Rafe’s eyes squeezed shut for a second. 
Her voice cracked through the room like a whip. Then, in th next breath, she turned to Ward, her face sharp with disappointment. “I told* you. And you didn’t listen. He’s back on drugs.” 
Rafe’s breath caught. What? 
His head shook quickly, side to side.
That’s what she jumped to? That’s where her mind immediately went? After everything—after clawing his way out of it, after fighting to prove himself—this was still the first assumption? 
Ward let out a slow breath. 
Disappointment. 
That was the only thing on his face. His eyes shut for a moment, fingers pushing his laptop slightly away. 
Rafe’s teeth clenched so hard his jaw ached. 
He hated their assumptions. He hated this family. 
“I’ve been clean for three years.” The words ground out between his teeth. 
“And you know that.” He exhaled sharply. 
Ward shook his head from side to side before turning to Rose. “Rose, please.” Like even having this conversation was a waste of time. 
Rafe clenched his fists. There was no point in dragging this out. The longer he stalled, the weaker he’d look. So he just said it. Even though it wasn’t easy, the words slipped out as if they were. “I have a daughter.” 
Silence. 
Nothing happened at first. 
But then, the cold, emotionless mask on Ward Cameron’s face cracked—fast. Rafe knew how rarely his father was caught off guard. Ward Cameron was always in control. Nothing ever truly rattled him. 
But this did. 
Ward locked eyes with his son. “What did you just say?” There was real surprise in his voice. He wasn’t angry yet—he was still in shock. Of course he was. 
Rafe pushed forward, fast. Because if he stopped, if Ward got a word in first, this conversation would be over before it even began. His father would rip him to shreds before he got the chance to explain. So Rafe took his shot. 
“You remember my ex girlfriend. She was pregnant before she left the island. And before you start yelling, Dad—she didn’t tell me. Well, she did. But I—” he exhaled sharply, “I did things I regret. And she left. Didn’t tell me where she was going. And now she’s back in the Outer Banks—” 
BAM! 
Ward slammed his fist against the table. Even Rose jumped at the sudden outburst, but Rafe only shut his eyes for a moment. Of course, his father wasn’t going to take this news and wrap it up in a nice little bow. He wasn’t going to pull him in for a hug and celebrate. 
“What the fuck are you talking about?!” Ward’s voice boomed through the house, echoing so loudly it almost sounded like it came from another room. 
Rose rolled her eyes, letting out a dry, sarcastic laugh. “Jesus—are you actually determined to embarrass us in front of the entire island?” 
Rafe’s eyes narrowed. His face remained unreadable. His father yelling at him wasn’t surprising. He’d expected nothing else. 
But then Ward twisted the knife. “How hard was it to get rid of a baby?!” 
Rafe froze. 
For a moment, all he could hear was his own breathing. His chest tightened. His fists clenched even harder. He didn’t even know what to say. 
The words had left his father’s mouth so effortlessly, like it was that simple. Like it had ever been his decision to make. 
“She didn’t want to.” 
Didn’t want to. You didn’t want to. You and him disagreed, and this is what happened. What the hell else was he supposed to do? Force you? 
He would never do that. 
Ward ground his teeth, stepping closer. His face twisted with a fury that would’ve terrified most people. But Ward was his father. Rafe had grown up with that look. 
“And you just accepted it?! Like some weak little coward?!” 
The air in the room turned suffocating. 
The sharp rage in Ward Cameron’s eyes sliced through the room like a blade. His glare was the same as it had always been—decades of disappointment staring right back at him. And if there had been even the smallest shred of hope left in his father, Rafe was watching it disappear in real time. 
But he didn’t look away. He wasn’t a kid anymore. 
“What the hell was I supposed to do, Dad?” His voice was steady, firm—but underneath, there was a rage that had been building for years. A rage he had buried, silenced, ignored. And now, it was boiling over. “Drag her by the arm and force her into a clinic?” 
His fingers curled tighter at the thought. The very idea made his stomach churn. 
Forcing you to go to a clinic. Seeing the hatred in your eyes. Doing something you’d never forgive him for. 
The thought made him sick. 
Not to mention, you wouldn’t have let him. If he’d even tried, you would’ve fought him off, and he wouldn’t put it past you to run him over with a car right after. 
“You’re forgetting something,” Rafe said, without hesitation. “She is the woman I’m in love.” 
Love. 
When was the last time he’d actually said that out loud? He could barely remember. For years, he had barely spoken about you to anyone. But now, standing in front of his father, he didn’t waver. 
Saying it felt strange. Almost foreign. 
Ward let out a slow breath, shaking his head. His eyes held a cold, almost amused expression. He didn’t even care that his son was standing his ground. To him, Rafe was still that same pathetic little kid. Still nothing. 
“How do you still manage to surprise me?” Ward said, tilting his head slightly. “You keep making the dumbest goddamn choices—do you have any idea how exhausting it is to clean up your messes?” 
Clean up. 
Rafe’s jaw tightened. His father had never seen him as a person. Just a problem to fix. A mess that needed to be dealt with. And Ward Cameron’s number one priority in life was making sure nothing stained his perfect little world. 
But this time, Rafe wasn’t going to let him erase this. This wasn’t a problem. And he hadn’t come here for his father to handle it. 
“Dad—” Rafe started, but Ward cut him off. 
“Shut up!” Ward’s voice snapped through the air like a whip. 
Rafe lifted his head. His father was closer now, his face twisted with anger. And in his eyes, just beneath the surface, there was that familiar flicker of something more dangerous—something Rafe had known since childhood. 
But he wasn’t afraid anymore. 
Ward’s voice dropped, turning cold. “What’s her name?” 
Rafe hesitated. He hadn’t expected him to ask that. He had expected more yelling, more insults, more dismissals. But this—this was calculated. 
This meant she wasn’t even a person to him. She was a number. A problem to eliminate. 
Rafe swallowed. He didn’t want to tell him. 
“Dad, listen—” he tried again. 
But Ward’s voice cut through the room, even sharper.
“I asked for a name, Rafe.” His voice carried an impatient growl. It was a warning. A threat. His father saw his silence as defiance. 
Rafe narrowed his eyes, straightening his posture just enough to show he wasn’t the obedient son he used to be. But he exhaled slowly, keeping his tone measured—no need to set fire to the whole house just yet. 
“Liliana.” He came here to say it. To stop holding back. To stop hiding it. 
Ward nodded, considering it for a few seconds. Then, with that same ice-cold tone, he asked, “Does she carry the family name?” 
Rafe’s breath hitched. He knew exactly why that mattered. The name was ownership. 
And Liliana… she didn’t have his last name. 
“No.” 
Ward’s eyes narrowed. “Does she want it?” 
For the first time, Rafe genuinely hesitated. 
He didn’t know. 
They had never talked about it. That wasn’t his decision to make. Giving Liliana his last name—claiming her in that way—wasn’t something he could just decide on a whim. It wasn’t his right. Hell, she barely even knew him yet. 
So, he couldn’t lie. 
“I—I don’t know.” 
Ward exhaled sharply, shaking his head in instant disapproval. The look in his eyes was disgust. 
“I can’t believe I’m still cleaning up after you like you’re a goddamn child.” Then, just as fast, he turned to Rose. A plan was already forming in his eyes. “Rose.” His voice was crisp, final. “Sort it out. Write a check to the mother. Whatever it takes—let’s put an end to this nonsense.” 
Rafe’s eyes widened. His breath quickened. Just hearing it made his stomach churn. “The hell are you talking about?!” He stepped forward, gaze locked on his father. “That’s not why I came here.” 
Ward raised an eyebrow, as if truly surprised. “Excuse me?” His voice dripped with condescension, like he was warning Rafe to watch his next words carefully. 
Rose looked at Rafe now. The only thing in her eyes was disappointment. 
Rafe shook his head, hands running through his hair in frustration. “I didn’t come here so you could write a damn check.” 
He really didn’t get it. His father still thought money could fix everything. 
Buy out his mistakes. Sweep them under the rug. 
But this wasn’t a mistake. Liliana wasn’t a mistake. 
“And what other possible reason could you have for being here?” Ward asked, voice sharp. 
Rafe met his father’s gaze, unwavering. And then, with steady defiance, he answered. “I’m going to meet her.” 
A silence settled in the room. 
Rafe didn’t flinch. Didn’t back down. “I’m going to be her father. I’ll be there for her and—” 
Ward scoffed, shaking his head in mock amusement before letting out a bitter laugh. “Oh, fuck off.” It was dismissal. Pure and simple. 
Rose sighed, her voice soft, coaxing. “Rafe… you’re not thinking this through. Do you realize what this could do to us? To the company? She’s an illegitimate child.” 
Something inside Rafe cracked. 
Ward let out an irritated breath. He turned to Rose with a sharp, almost amused glare. “Oh, look at you. Talking to him like he has the capacity to understand.” His jaw clenched. “If he had a shred of intelligence, he wouldn’t be in this situation to begin with.” 
“That’s enough.” Rafe shot back instantly, voice firm—but before he could continue, his father cut him off. 
“No, what’s enough is you.” Ward stepped forward, eyes dark and menacing. “None of what you just said is happening. Do you understand me? None of it.” 
But Rafe didn’t lower his gaze. For the first time in his life, he felt like he had fully stepped out of his father’s shadow. 
This wasn’t his decision to make. Liliana wasn’t his to control. 
Rafe is her father. And when it came to her—any decisions, any choices—he would be the one making them. Not Ward. 
“You don’t hold my leash anymore. Not now. Not ever.” His voice was low, steady, unwavering. 
If there was any decision to be made about Liliana, it would be his. Not this man’s. 
To hell with his reputation. 
“I’m telling you because I gave my word.” 
Ward’s eyes darkened. He stepped closer, tension crackling between them like a live wire. “If this damages our reputation in any way—” 
Rafe didn’t even let him finish. His voice was deadly quiet. “If you ever try to threaten them again—” He held his father’s gaze, his own filled with something darker, sharper. “That’s when things will really get messy, Dad.” 
Ward exhaled harshly. A dry, humorless chuckle escaped his lips. He stared at Rafe with pure disdain. That look—the one that told him he was a disappointment—wasn’t new. And it wouldn’t be the last time. 
“You,” Ward muttered, voice dripping with disgust. “You are my biggest regret.” 
Rafe smiled. It wasn’t a smirk of victory. It wasn’t smug satisfaction. It was quieter. Smaller. Like something had finally settled inside him. Like years of resentment had finally burned away into something else. Indifference. No expectations. No fear. 
Just the cold, quiet certainty that he no longer cared. 
"Pathetic." His voice was quiet, but sharp. The weight of that single word settled into the room like a heavy fog. When Rafe looked at his father’s face, he realized he didn’t even care whether the regret in his voice was genuine. It didn’t matter. Ward Cameron could regret, he could hate, he could burn with rage or act as if he couldn’t care less. But none of it reached Rafe anymore. 
"But that regret isn't strong enough to erase my existence. I, however, am." He stepped forward, closing the already narrow space between them. 
There was no fear in his expression. No anger, either. Just something resolute, something unwavering. And in Rafe’s eyes, there was something Ward had never been accustomed to seeing—perhaps something he had never wanted to see. Confidence. 
Ward lifted his chin slightly, his face as hard as stone. The man who had spent years speaking with sharp authority and smug indifference was now standing in front of a son who refused to cower, his brows furrowed as he tried to suppress his irritation. But it was there. The frustration seethed just beneath his controlled exterior, slipping through the cracks in his composure. 
"I'm the one who put you in charge of the company, Rafe," Ward said, his voice slicing through the air like a blade. "I can just as easily take it away." 
Rafe let out a breath of amusement—low, dismissive. He tilted his head just slightly, studying his father with something akin to pity. 
How many times had he heard that exact threat? How many times had he believed it? 
He remembered the panic it used to stir in him, the way it used to feel like a noose tightening around his neck. Back then, he had thought his father could destroy him, wipe him from existence with a snap of his fingers. But now? 
Now, he only smiled. 
"Not while I own shares." 
His voice was calm. Unshaken. There was no challenge in his tone, no outburst of defiance—just a simple, immovable fact. 
Ward’s frown deepened, as if trying to comprehend the shift. As if only now realizing that Rafe wasn’t just arguing with him—he was drawing a line in the sand. A real one. 
"I'm telling you this," Rafe said, his voice firm. "Not asking for your permission." The air in the room seemed to drop a few degrees. "I have a daughter." 
A barely perceptible flicker crossed Ward’s expression, but he said nothing. 
Rafe, however, felt something tighten in his throat the second the words left his mouth. Saying it out loud—especially to his father—made it real in a way he hadn’t fully prepared for. It made it final. There was no taking it back. And once that truth had been spoken into existence, he knew nothing would ever be the same again. 
But he wouldn't take it back. 
"And I won’t ignore her," Rafe continued, swallowing hard but refusing to waver. His voice, steady and sure, sliced through the heavy silence. 
Ward inhaled deeply. He didn't break eye contact, but the tension in his jaw gave him away. 
"I’m not you," Rafe added. His voice didn’t rise, didn’t falter. He just stated it as it was. "That’s the difference between us." 
Ward’s expression went completely cold. The anger was there, of course—but beneath it, beneath the hard lines of his face, was something else. A realization. The unmistakable recognition that he had lost control of his son. Completely. 
Finally, Ward clenched his jaw and spoke, voice razor-sharp. "Get out." 
The words hung in the air, less of a command and more of a curse. A punctuation mark to a conversation that had just rewritten the rules between them. 
Rafe tilted his head slightly, let his gaze linger on his father for just a second longer. Then, without losing that faint, knowing smile, he answered. 
"Gladly." 
And without looking back, he walked out the door.
Tumblr media
That was never the point. Not from the start. 
It wasn’t the fights or the way things kept spiraling between them. No matter how much of a mess things became, it had never been about that. 
He couldn’t react properly. He had no idea what the hell was wrong with him, but JJ just... didn't know what to do. Not once in his life had he dealt with something like this. This was a first. 
Catching feelings for his best friend. 
He had no idea how to handle it. Every time he tried to fix things, that stupid part of him kicked in and somehow made everything worse. Even when he just wanted to sit down and talk things out, it always turned into a disaster. And he knew—he fucking knew—that it was all on him. 
He just couldn’t do it. It was too much. His mind felt like it was playing tricks on him, like he couldn’t think straight. Every time he so much as thought about you and that idiot, his entire perspective shifted. 
But deep down, he knew that wasn’t the real fear. 
JJ had been with you for five years. Every single day. Under the same roof, in the same home. You cooked together, you ate together—you raised a child together. 
He got used to you. So used to your presence that he couldn’t function without it. And it wasn’t just about getting used to you. You became a part of his life. The missing piece that finally clicked into place. You weren’t just there—you were whole. You, JJ, and Liliana. 
And he was terrified of losing you. Of losing Liliana, of watching her warm up to Rafe and realizing she didn’t need JJ anymore. Of seeing that look in your eyes again—the one you used to have at parties five years ago when you looked at Rafe like he was your entire world. 
Because he remembered. 
JJ remembered what you and Rafe had been like. The way you looked at each other, the way you kissed. Back then, it hadn’t even registered to him. But the closer he got to you, the clearer those memories became. 
And he hated remembering every single one of them. 
Because you loved him. You loved Rafe. And there wasn’t a single soul on that island who didn’t know it. Not just you. No matter how much he wanted to pretend otherwise, Rafe loved you too. 
That was the scary part. If it had happened once, it could happen again. You had felt that way before—what was stopping you from feeling it again? 
In Asheville, it had been just you, Liliana, and JJ. 
But ever since you came back here, JJ felt like he was losing his mind. 
Ever since you kissed him, he hadn’t been able to focus. He was getting lost in you. Every second that he didn’t tell you, it ate away at him—but he just couldn’t say it. 
You were air, and he needed to breathe. 
You were water, and he was parched. 
JJ needed you to survive, but he was so fucking stupid. 
He always had been. Always. His entire life. But for the past five years, he must’ve been extra stupid. 
How the hell did someone mistake being in love with their best friend for something else? 
How was he supposed to see you as just a friend when he could barely breathe without you? You weren’t just his best friend. You were his closest person. His safest place. But to JJ, you were something more. You had been for years. You were the woman he loved and his best friend all in one. 
And he was so fucking blind. So unbelievably stupid. 
It didn’t sit right with him. Loving you felt wrong somehow. Like he was—what? Taking advantage of you? But he wasn’t. 
All JJ ever wanted was for you to be at peace. And yet, he was the one messing with that peace. 
He had been such an emotionally stunted idiot that he practically turned himself into a fucking rock just to avoid admitting his feelings. And the second he stepped out of that house, he regretted it. But what the hell was he even supposed to say? 
‘You kissed me. It felt weird because, actually, I’m in love with you, and you definitely only see me as your best friend. So instead of telling you, I’m just running away from you?’
Maybe. 
Well, yeah. Maybe that was exactly it. 
Shit. 
Of course, he should’ve talked to you. It was just really fucking hard. 
He was scared of losing you. Not just to Rafe—but of losing what you had altogether. 
When he walked out of that house that night, he wasn’t thinking. He had no plan, no idea where he was even going. It wasn’t like he had meant to stay away for three days. He just... didn't know how to talk to you. 
“You’re the dumbest man I’ve ever met. You know that, right?” 
JJ lowered his head as Cleo grabbed his beer and stood up. He didn’t look at her. 
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Pope clear his throat and shoot Cleo a warning look. He didn’t need Pope to warn her. JJ was already painfully aware of everything. 
“And a coward.” Cleo scoffed. “Don’t look at me like that, Pope. If there’s someone who needs to hear it, it’s JJ. He’s our friend too. And I think he deserves better than being a pathetic idiot who can’t admit his feelings.” 
She turned to walk off the porch without looking back. 
JJ lifted his head, about to argue, but Cleo was already gone—like a storm passing through before you even had the chance to take cover. 
And the worst part? 
She was right. He hadn’t said a single damn thing about his feelings. Not a single word about what was going on in his head. 
And yet, she knew. Of course, she did. 
Because this? 
This was exactly the kind of shit a coward would do.
“Don’t mind Cleo. You know she just wants the best for both of you.” Pope placed a reassuring hand on JJ’s back, giving it a small pat. JJ’s shoulders slumped. 
He shook his head. He didn’t think he deserved any sympathy. “Cleo’s right. I’m just—a fucking idiot. That’s what this is.” 
His phone buzzed on the table, the notification lighting up the screen. But when JJ glanced at it, the message wasn’t what caught his attention. It was the wallpaper. The one photo he could never bring himself to change. You and Liliana. 
“Even when it comes to feelings?” Pope’s voice reached him, but honestly, JJ just wanted to keep looking at the photo for a little longer. He couldn’t take his eyes off of you and Liliana. 
The way you were smiling at the camera—it almost made his lips twitch into a smile, too. You were happy. Just like before you came back here. 
“Yes.” The word slipped out before he could stop it. He didn’t even try to. Maybe because, for once, he wanted to stop lying about this. To himself, to anyone. What was the point? 
“You know that’s not wrong, right—” 
JJ was already shaking his head before Pope could finish. But Pope straightened up, refusing to let it go. 
“Cleo and I were best friends. Sarah and John B were best friends. There’s nothing wrong with—” 
“It’s not the same.” JJ shook his head harder this time. There was a scream inside him, clawing to get out. At who, at what, he didn’t know. He just wanted to let it out. When Pope opened his mouth to argue again, JJ turned to him sharply. 
“I’ve lived with her for five years, you guys caught feelings in a few months. I never once looked at her that way. Never once even had the thought of—of touching her cross my mind. They’re my family.” JJ’s lips pressed into a hard line. The tip of his nose stung. 
When no one else was there, you were. And when you had no one else, he was there. You chose each other. You weren’t just friends. You weren’t just people who happened to live together. You were a family. You were built for this. JJ’s family was never his father. And sure, for a long time, his family had been the Pogues, but the bond he built with you—somewhere along the way, that changed everything. 
“So don’t stand there and tell me this isn’t wrong. I wasn’t born yesterday. I’ve never had a real family—not in the way I should have. No offense. And now that I do, I’m not about to lose it just because of a few stupid feelings.” JJ clenched his fists, trying to keep his frustration in check. He wasn’t mad at Pope. He was mad at himself. 
Pope’s eyebrows lifted slightly. He leaned in closer, resting his arms on the table. “Just so you know—you’re not gonna lose them. But if you do, it’s not gonna be because of your ‘few stupid feelings.’ It’s gonna be because you’re acting like a blind idiot.” 
Pope tapped on JJ’s phone screen, making it light up again. Your and Liliana’s picture glowed in the dim light of the porch. “If you don’t wanna lose them, then stop acting like you do. Because you’ve been here for two fucking days—and hey, I don’t mind, you’re always welcome. But every day you stay here instead of going home is another step closer to losing them. Open your eyes.” 
JJ looked up, locking eyes with his friend. Pope’s expression was unreadable, but his voice left no room for argument. 
JJ swallowed hard. He had nothing to say. Not because he didn’t want to. But because he didn’t know how to. 
Even with how much of a goddamn idiot he’d been these past few days, he had no idea how to fix any of this. 
His gaze flickered back toward the house he’d left behind. 
Funny, how leaving could become a habit. This was the second time he’d walked out of that house after a fight. Again, both of you ended up hurt. Again, neither of you deserved it. 
His fingers curled into fists at Pope’s words echoing in his head. Of course he was right. Everyone was right these days—everyone but JJ. Pope was always right. Always the one with the advice, always the one who never seemed to screw up. 
JJ wished he could be like that. Maybe if he had even a little bit of Pope’s level-headedness, he wouldn’t have made half the mistakes he had. He didn’t regret his past mistakes—not really. They made him who he was. 
But the mistakes he made after meeting you? He regretted every single one. 
And this latest one? The biggest one? 
Kissing you. 
Again. 
One week later, he’d kissed you again. And not once did it feel wrong. It felt complete. 
But it shouldn’t have been like that. Not after a fight. Not out of anger, not out of frustration. If he was ever going to kiss you, it should’ve been because he told you how he felt. Because you wanted him to. Because you felt the same way. 
His hands were trembling. He looked down at them, sucking in a shaky breath.
Leaving the house had been a mistake—just like every word that had ever come out of his mouth. 
When his gaze lifted from the ground and met the door once again, the weight of everything inside him became unbearable. He wasn't going to let this happen again. 
He took quick steps toward the door, retracing the path he'd just walked. He wasn’t leaving this house again. He wasn’t leaving you and Liliana again. This wasn’t just hurting him—it was hurting you too. Not again. 
He swung the door open and stepped inside. He knew the way by heart. 
And when he reached the kitchen, he saw you again. 
Your hands were gripping the edge of the counter so tightly it looked like you needed it to stay upright. If you let go, you’d collapse. You looked so fragile—like you’d shatter the second you lost your hold. And when he saw the silent tears slipping between your tightly shut eyelids, JJ’s heart clenched in his chest. 
Your lips were pressed together, trembling slightly. It was like you were trying to keep any sound from escaping, crying in the quietest way possible. 
JJ’s breath caught in his throat. He knew he’d let you down in every possible way, but seeing you like this? It felt like someone had poured boiling water down his spine. 
He wanted to drop to his knees and beg for forgiveness. He wanted to do anything—everything—to make you forgive him. Fuck love—he didn’t care about love anymore. If staying by your side as a friend for the rest of his life meant you’d never have to cry again, he’d take it. If letting Rafe back into your life meant you’d be happy, he’d accept it. 
Just so you’d smile again. Just so you’d never cry because of him again. 
He took a step forward without thinking, but the second the wooden floor creaked beneath his foot, your eyes fluttered open. One of your hands lifted from the counter, moving toward your face as your gaze locked with his. 
JJ’s mind blanked the second he saw your tear-streaked, flushed face. Every thought, every word he had lined up in his head vanished in an instant. That was the effect you had on him—your gaze, your presence, your touch. Everything else faded away. 
You were the only thing that was real. The only thing that stayed white in a world drowning in black. And no matter what anyone said, no matter how much darkness tried to creep in, that wouldn’t change. You were untouchable. 
Then your lips curled—not into a smile, but something bitter, something that twisted a knife in his chest. "What is it now? Thinking of some other words to tear me apart?" 
Your voice shook. Because of him. Because he had made you cry. 
JJ nearly dropped his head in shame. He never should've left. Not again. "No," he murmured, barely above a whisper. His head shook on its own, as if trying to erase every mistake, every word that had brought you to this moment. If he could take it all back, he would. 
But he couldn’t. 
So he stood there, waiting for a miracle—knowing damn well miracles didn’t exist. 
He had to let it go. Every ounce of anger, every bit of resentment. He had to let it all go. 
You had to know the truth. 
“No?” A hollow laugh slipped through your lips, your arms wrapping tightly around yourself. Your head dropped for a second, but when you lifted it again, the brief moment of humor was gone. Your face twisted with nothing but fury. “No? Are you fucking kidding me? Then why are you still here?” 
You stormed forward, shoving him in the chest. JJ stumbled back. And you did the same, like you had to put as much distance between you as possible. 
JJ didn’t know what to do. 
He couldn’t lose you. He couldn’t lose Liliana. He couldn’t. 
“I—” 
“You what? What the hell are you gonna say this time? First, you come home and ruin my entire mood! You pick a fight with me, and then—and then—” Your voice cracked, but it didn’t stop you. It only made your anger burn hotter. You ran your hands through your hair, pacing in the kitchen like you had no idea what to do with yourself. 
“I didn’t know what to do—I’m sorry. I messed up—” JJ tried, but you didn’t let him finish. 
“Oh, fuck off! Messed up?! Who the hell do you think you’re fooling? You think this is some tiny little mistake? A fight we can just get over, just brush under the rug?” You stepped back, leaning against the counter as your eyes burned holes into him. 
JJ wanted to say something, anything, but he just clenched his jaw. 
The tears on your face were still fresh. Your eyes were red, raw, and swollen. And knowing that he was the reason for it? That he was the one who had broken you like this? It was disgusting. 
He hadn’t realized it would go this far. He hadn’t realized he could hurt you this much. 
A dry, humorless laugh escaped your lips, and JJ inhaled sharply. He stood there, listening, because he knew you needed to let it out. 
“And the worst part? You’re not even apologizing for any of that,” you spat, voice dripping with venom. “Not for the fights. Not for the last week of absolute hell. Not for all the shit you put me through. No. You’re apologizing because—because you kissed me? That’s what’s too much for you?” 
JJ shook his head frantically, wanting to cut in, to explain himself, but you didn’t give him the chance. 
“That’s your fucking line?” you yelled. “That’s the thing that crossed the line for you?! Not hurting me, not leaving Liliana waiting for you every damn day, but that? Kissing me?” 
Your voice was so loud it felt like it shook the whole house. 
JJ knew he had no right to be concerned, but he was. He wanted to tell you to breathe, to calm down—but he didn’t. He just looked at you. He accepted every word. 
“No—” 
“What the hell is wrong with you?!” you screamed. Your hands moved as if you were going to grab him, but at the last second, you stopped yourself, pulling back like even touching him was a mistake.
JJ… he just accepted your anger. If anything, he preferred you lashing out at him rather than enduring silence. 
"I'm sorry for everything. Just— not for the kiss." JJ's voice came out hoarse. Your back was turned to him. He watched your whole body tremble. Even as you clung tightly to the counter, you didn’t look okay. 
You were shaking. Crying. But it was so silent that if the house weren’t dead quiet, JJ wouldn’t have heard a thing. 
He took a step forward and reached out a hand. But before he could touch you, you wiped your tears away and turned. JJ immediately took a step back. 
"Why… What did I do to you?" Watching the tears slowly roll down your cheeks was hard. JJ averted his gaze. The heaviness in his chest—his guilt—was suffocating. And he knew it. 
Your tears were for him. Because of him. 
You were hurting. Because of him. 
JJ opened his mouth, but not a single sound came out. The man who had been shouting just moments ago had gone completely quiet. 
"Leave..." Your voice was so weak that JJ's heart stuttered. He shook his head instantly, firm in his stance. 
"Not this time." His voice was steady, resolute—just like him. He wasn’t leaving. He wasn’t running away. 
And finally, it happened. Your fists landed against his chest. But it was weak. Like you had no strength left in you. JJ stumbled back a little but held his ground. 
"You had no problem leaving the last two times, so why not go again—" JJ couldn’t even look at your face. Every weak punch against his chest dug into his soul. 
No, it didn’t hurt. It was you who was hitting him. Even if he wanted it to hurt, it wouldn’t. 
"Get out!" The moment you screamed in his face, JJ’s eyes squeezed shut. Somewhere deep inside, maybe he knew he should leave. But he wasn’t going to. 
Even if you wanted him gone, even if you hit him to make him leave, he wouldn’t budge an inch. Not until you gave him a real explanation. 
"I'm not going." He shook his head, your fists still pressing against his chest. 
"You are! You’re going to get the hell out! And— And you’re going to take your stuff with you—" Your punches stopped. You turned away, heading toward the stairs, but JJ moved fast, grabbing your wrists. 
"I don’t want to leave." He spoke while looking straight into your eyes, as if trying to show you how serious he was. But you? You weren’t having it. "I don’t want to do this. So please—please stop trying to push me away." 
You struggled, trying to free your wrists, but JJ held on tight. "You’re selfish! Selfish and a coward! You didn’t even have the guts to apologize! Not even after coming home three nights late! I waited for you! Like an idiot! I waited!" Your voice was shaking. You were crying so hard it was difficult to even talk, to breathe. 
Your eyes were squeezed shut. You weren’t even looking at him. The tears wouldn’t stop. "Why are you doing this to me?" 
"Because I’m jealous!" The words shot out of JJ’s mouth, and suddenly, the only sound left in the house was your ragged sobs. 
Your eyes were still closed. But as your crying began to slow, you slowly opened them. 
"I lost control. The thought of losing you—of leaving Liliana—I lost everything." 
Finally, saying it out loud, JJ felt the weight in his chest ease. Just a little. Even if he still hadn’t admitted why he did it, at least acknowledging the emotions that came with it felt like a small relief. 
But was he brave enough to tell you he loved you? He didn’t know. He could lose both you and Liliana, and he wasn’t the kind of man to gamble with things like that. 
As much as he liked to play games, he would never play with you. 
That would cross a line. 
"So that’s why you fucked the last two weeks of my life… Was it really that hard to just talk to me?" When you looked at him with tear-filled eyes, JJ swore his heart stopped for a second. He could try to change the subject, pretend it wasn’t what it was, but he was so damn tired of running. 
And you? You were tired of this game too. You didn’t have the energy for it anymore. Not when you looked so exhausted standing in front of him. 
"It was hard," he admitted without thinking. Even though a part of him told him to shut up, he didn’t. He didn’t want to keep silent anymore. He didn’t want to keep hurting you. No, he wasn’t brave enough to bring up the wedding night just yet, but he wanted to fix things. 
Even if this was just an excuse, it was the truth. JJ was hiding things, but only because he didn’t want to hurt you more than he already had. 
"I’m jealous. I hate that asshole. I hate that Liliana has to meet with him. The thought of you looking at him the way you used to look at me—it drives me insane. I hate that you might believe him—" 
You shook your head. You tried once more to pull your wrists free. "You never really knew me, did you? Not at all." 
"I didn’t think… I just— I couldn’t do it. Thinking about the two of you—it messes with my head." JJ’s eyes searched yours. He just wanted you to understand. Even if you didn’t forgive him, he just wanted you to understand. 
"Is that why you kissed me?" You sniffled. Until now, you hadn’t even realized how close you were. Barely a breath apart, his hands still wrapped around your wrists, holding them close to his chest. 
"No." JJ blurted it out so fast. Like he wasn’t even thinking. Like the confidence in his voice from earlier had completely vanished. 
"Then why?" 
Your tears had dried up. You were looking deep into his eyes, searching for answers. Even though there were so many things you wanted him to explain, you couldn't erase the feelings he had stirred in you. 
"Because I wanted to." 
"That’s it? You just felt like it in the moment and—" 
Before you could finish, JJ slowly let go of your wrists. He hoped—really hoped—you wouldn’t start hitting his chest again. But he didn’t move an inch from where he stood. 
"It wasn’t just a feeling. I wanted it." 
Your eyes narrowed. It still felt like he was toying with you. Like he’d walk away again—just like he always did. 
"So, what? Do you just kiss people whenever you feel like it?" You wiped the last of your drying tears from your cheeks, keeping your stance firm. 
As much as his excuse didn’t justify the hell he’d put you through for the past week, you wanted to trust that he wouldn’t leave again. You wanted to believe him. 
"No." JJ shook his head, his voice steady. 
Your brows raised slightly. You sniffled. 
"I haven’t kissed anyone in two years. No one but you." 
Saying it out loud wasn’t easy. Maybe your only kiss should have stayed in the past—on your wedding night. Maybe there shouldn’t have been another. 
And yet, here he was, still feeling the ghost of your lips against his. He had come back to apologize, to explain himself—but somehow, he had completely forgotten that the two of you would have to talk about the kiss. 
Of course, you were going to talk about it. 
JJ had kissed you. 
And now, as you stood there in front of him, lips still swollen, he had to force himself to look at anything but your mouth. He focused on you. Only you. 
On this conversation, on every single word you said. 
He wouldn’t interrupt you again. He wouldn’t disrespect you again. 
Today, you were going to talk. 
"How am I supposed to forgive you?" 
The words stung. Because the truth was, JJ didn’t know. 
Not only did he not know how you could forgive him—he didn’t even know how to explain himself. 
What if it had been the other way around? 
If you had done this to him, how would he have forgiven you? What could you have said to make him move past it? 
There was a sharp pain in the center of his chest. Like a knife had been lodged there. 
If falling to his knees and begging for forgiveness would fix this, he would have done it in a heartbeat. 
But he wouldn’t lie to you. 
"I don’t know." His voice was barely above a whisper. He exhaled sharply, head dropping forward. 
"I don’t know either." 
Your voice was hoarse, but you didn’t look away. You kept your eyes on him. Your lips trembled slightly downward. 
"I’ll wait." JJ spoke carefully, watching your reaction. "I’m not leaving, but I’ll wait… If you let me." 
His words wavered, like he was trying to gauge your response even as he spoke them. 
You said nothing. 
That wasn’t the reaction he had expected, and honestly, your silence was worse than anything else you could’ve said. 
Not knowing what to do, he took a step closer. 
He felt helpless—because he was. 
Pope had been right about everything. JJ was so afraid of losing you that he had been the one pushing you away all along. 
He wanted to take back every fight, every argument. He regretted hurting you more than anything, but the anger inside him still hadn’t disappeared. 
Even now, a part of him still burned with jealousy over Rafe. 
But this time, he wasn’t going to let that anger hurt you again. 
Not again. 
Fixing this wasn’t going to be easy. 
JJ took another quick step forward, his movements deliberate. 
This time, he was asking for permission to stay. 
He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling slowly. 
"If you don’t want me here, I get it. But I can’t—I can’t do this without you. Without Liliana." His voice was almost emotionless, but deep down, he was hoping you’d accept it. Even though he was technically leaving the choice to you, he was desperate for you to say yes. 
He stood still, waiting. 
The occasional sniffle was the only remaining sign of your crying, aside from your red-rimmed eyes. 
JJ replayed your voice in his head, remembering the moment you told him to leave. The longer you stayed silent now, the longer time stretched on. 
It probably hadn’t been that long—maybe just a few seconds. But for JJ, it felt endless. 
Every second you didn’t answer, his heart pounded harder. 
He used to be so sure of you. Before all this, he would’ve known exactly what your response would be. 
But now? Now, he had no clue. 
You weren’t the kind of people who fought like this. Sure, you bickered sometimes, but it never lasted more than a few minutes. And then things would go back to normal. 
This was different. 
This was your first real fight. 
Okay, maybe the third. But since they had all been about the same thing, it felt like the first. 
JJ tried to keep his gaze on you, but you wouldn’t meet his eyes. 
Your lips parted slightly—then closed again. 
He could tell you were struggling to make a decision. 
And that terrified him. 
You could tell him to stay. 
But you could just as easily tell him to leave. 
Finally, you lifted your gaze, sniffling once more before clearing your throat. You took a deep breath. 
It almost felt like you were dragging it out just to make him suffer. And it was working. 
JJ was dying inside waiting for your answer. 
Straightening your posture, you spoke. 
"If you walk out that door one more time… there’s no coming back. You need to know that."
His words were like drinking ice-cold water on a scorching day or stepping into warmth after being out in the cold—refreshing, comforting. It felt like a weight had been lifted off JJ’s shoulders. 
He straightened up quickly, a small smirk tugging at his lips. This was something. You hadn’t outright said you forgave him, but this was still a step forward. Maybe it was even a step toward him. 
JJ found himself nodding almost too eagerly. 
Before you could change your mind or take back your words, he blurted out, "I won’t." The words were rushed, almost tumbling over themselves. 
Unlike him, you simply nodded—slow, measured. You wanted him to know that you heard him, that you understood. Your hands clasped in front of you, your gaze locked onto his. And yet, you still felt like you were processing everything that had just happened. 
Had you decided too quickly? Should you have thought this through more? Was making a decision in the heat of the moment ever the right thing to do? 
Your eyes stayed on him as you swallowed hard. 
You weren’t sure you could forgive him just yet, but if he walked away again… 
You weren’t sure you’d be able to piece yourself back together. 
You didn’t let it show, but you were relieved he had stepped back inside. Because if he had walked out that door one more time, you had no idea how you would’ve mended the wound he had left in you. 
"I want to trust you." 
God, what a ridiculous sentence. Especially to say to someone who had been closer to you than anyone else ever had. Could a person really change their feelings this much in just one week? 
But then again, JJ hadn’t exactly taken anything from you and refused to give it back. 
If he hadn’t hurt you, if your heart wasn’t aching like this, would you have lost your trust in him? 
You hated that sentence. Because the truth was, you had always trusted him more than you trusted yourself. 
Even when you had no idea what to do, he always did. 
He completed you. And you completed him. 
And now, you couldn’t trust him. 
You had actually said those words to him. You were actually going to try to trust him again. It felt like meeting him all over again. 
Like being back on that stupid beach, standing there, heart ready to pour out everything you felt—yet hesitant, nervous. 
Afraid. 
Because you didn’t know how he’d react. Because you couldn’t predict his response. 
Just like that first day. 
And yet, even back then, you had trusted him enough to open up. 
He hadn’t been a stranger, not really. He had known about Liliana from the very beginning, hadn’t he? 
He had figured it out in the pharmacy, and then at the beach, you had told him everything. 
Even back then, you had trusted him. Because deep down, you knew he was someone who would keep your secrets safe. 
Even in those early days, though, he had still managed to break your trust. 
How ironic. 
That you had been able to spill your heart to him on a beach when you barely knew him, and now—after five years of being by his side every single day—you were struggling to believe in him. 
"I swear I won’t break your trust again." 
JJ’s voice was steady, firm. 
He wasn’t just trying to convince you—he was convincing himself. 
When you realized you couldn’t keep looking at him any longer, you dropped your gaze to the floor, shifting your weight slightly. 
You simply nodded. No words. Just a quiet acknowledgment. 
You didn’t need to say anything else. 
JJ was still JJ. 
But your silence rattled him. 
He cleared his throat, running a hand through his hair, restless. 
"I know I didn’t handle things right. I know I acted like an idiot, but—" He exhaled sharply. "I’ve never dealt with something like this before. I’ve never felt like I was actually going to lose someone. And if I ever have… it wasn’t you and Liliana." 
As soon as the words left his mouth, he saw your head snap up. 
Instant panic flashed through him. 
Had he said the wrong thing? 
That tiny bit of confidence he had mustered up while speaking vanished in an instant. 
Once again, he was lost in the unknown, unsure of where he stood. 
A hollow smile tugged at your lips, but it wasn’t happiness. 
You almost couldn’t believe him. He was still talking about the same thing. 
Still clinging to whatever story he had told himself, believing in it so fiercely that nothing else could get through. 
"I never told you I loved Rafe," you said, your voice eerily calm. 
"I never said I was going to be with him. I never even mentioned anything even remotely close to something like that. JJ, I came to you about a decision. About Liliana’s future. As her parents, I wanted to discuss it with you." 
You kept your tone composed. There was no need to turn this into another fight. 
Not when JJ had practically waved a white flag. 
Not when he, like you, was finally ready to talk. 
JJ opened and closed his mouth, shifting uncomfortably in place. "I know, but—doesn’t him seeing Liliana mean you’ll have to see him too? You know, back then, years ago… everyone saw the way you two looked at each other—" 
He hadn’t really thought the words through before saying them. 
His eyes had drifted away from you, lost in memories from years ago. 
But you had no patience for this conversation.  Especially not when he was acting like he didn’t even know you. 
You cut him off. 
You weren’t even sure what exactly he believed anymore, but whatever it was, he was holding onto it so tightly that he refused to hear anything else. 
"We, JJ.”
Your voice was firm. 
You pointed between the two of you, emphasizing your words. 
JJ inhaled deeply, eyes following your finger before slowly shifting back up to your face. 
*"If Rafe is seeing Liliana, that means he’s seeing us. As her parents. Not just me, but you too. You’re just as much a part of this as I am."* When you finished speaking, JJ shook his head. You let out a breath. 
Even Liliana understood things faster than he did. She could be a handful, sure—but at least dealing with her wasn’t this exhausting.
He was so obsessed with the whole you-and-Rafe thing that, whether you wanted to or not, your mind kept drifting. He’d admitted he was jealous, sure—but could it really be true? 
And it wasn’t just that. 
You cleared your throat as memories surfaced, one after the other. 
You had kissed. 
Right? Of course. You had kissed. 
Blinking rapidly, you forced the thought away. Impossible. If something were going to happen, it would’ve happened in the past five years. 
“You’re still going to be close to him—” 
His words rattled around in your head, but you refused to focus on them. No way. No way. If it were true, then Rachel, Yasmin, or whatever that other girl’s name was—he wouldn’t have dated them. He just wouldn’t have. 
Right? 
You cut yourself off before the thought could spiral. You were convincing yourself of stupid things. Could something like that really be true? 
You wanted to strangle him. Especially when he acted like he hadn’t been by your side for years. “You want me to trust you, but you don’t trust me. I’m not stupid. I haven’t forgotten anything. It’s all still fresh in my mind—especially with Liliana as a constant reminder. So stop saying that. This isn’t about me and Rafe. This is about Liliana’s future.” 
“I never said I don’t trust you.” JJ shook his head. How could he not trust you? You were the only person in this world he’d put his life in the hands of. 
“I thought we were past this. I thought you were done treating me like an idiot. When I said I was done playing games, I wasn’t bluffing.” 
JJ exhaled sharply, pinching the bridge of his nose. Sometimes, he really had no idea what to say. Even when he tried to choose his words carefully, they still came out wrong. Like he was screwing everything up, one sentence at a time. 
He nodded, resigned. Of course, you were right. You were always right. He was being an idiot. And all because of these ridiculous feelings that had turned him into one. He could barely even look at you. “I’m sorry. You’re right. I—of course, I trust you. But you don’t get to choose how you feel about someone.” 
You let out a slow breath, taking a step closer to him. You knew exactly what you were doing, but you needed him to believe it too. Because he had already played out this entire scenario in his head, and that wasn’t fair. “I could be with anyone in the world, and it still wouldn’t be Rafe.” 
The second the words left your lips, you regretted them. 
A lie. 
It wasn’t just Rafe—it wasn’t anyone. You weren’t the kind of person who could just casually talk to multiple people. The thought of being with someone you felt nothing for was disgusting. Especially when your mind was already so clearly set on one person. 
JJ didn’t respond. He just… went quiet. 
And for a moment, you wondered if he was asking himself the same thing—was he included in that "anyone"? His mind screamed the question, but he bit it back, refusing to let it slip. 
His silence made you realize that it was finally time to talk about what had started this whole fight in the first place. Even though your argument had pushed it to the back burner, it was still important. “I need to give Rafe an answer. We’re heading back this weekend. As much as I’d love to keep arguing with you, I have to put Liliana first. And I know you will too.” 
You hated that nearly a full week of your two-week break had been wasted. You were supposed to be here for Cleo’s wedding, to enjoy your time off—and yet, all you had left was a mess of frustration and disappointment. 
JJ slowly pulled out a chair and sat down, rubbing his nose absentmindedly. Knowing you were leaving this weekend exhausted him. You had come here to relax, but somehow, he felt even more drained than before. More miserable. That’s how it always was when he wasn’t with you. And the worst part? He had no one to blame but himself. 
“Are you sure this is what you want? I mean… You’re her mom. You understand how she feels better than I do.” 
JJ spoke carefully this time. He wasn’t going to make the same mistake again. He wasn’t going to let the words slip out—the words that implied he wasn’t her parent. Because he had only said that out of anger. 
JJ was Liliana’s parent too. 
And when he saw the faintest trace of a smile on your lips, even if it was fleeting, he knew you’d caught that. The acknowledgment. That, to him, he wasn’t just some extra figure in Liliana’s life. 
And that tiny, barely-there smile? God, it made him ridiculously happy. 
“She’s not asking questions yet, but one day, she will. When she starts school, she’ll wonder why every other kid calls the man in their life ‘Dad,’ but she calls you JJ. Or Uncle.” 
JJ didn’t hesitate. “If she wants to—she can call me Dad.” 
The words left him before he could even process them, but he meant it. Even with his mind in a million different places, even with Rafe hovering like a storm cloud in the background, he meant it. If Liliana wanted him to be that person, he’d give her the world. If she called him Dad—well, then, he’d have the whole damn universe. 
The thought alone filled his chest with something warm and unshakable. 
Sure, he was happy being Uncle JJ. But… whatever. 
He could’ve sworn he saw the surprise on your face. Your lips parted slightly, but you spoke quickly, like you didn’t want to dwell on it. “Of course she can, but she knows you’re not her father.” You shook your head. 
JJ didn’t take offense. You had both made that decision a long time ago. You had both told her to call him Uncle. This wasn’t just on you—it was on him too. So, no, he didn’t argue. 
You were right. Again. As always. 
“Do you want this?” JJ asked, voice laced with uncertainty. “Liliana meeting Rafe?” 
You hesitated before shrugging. “I don’t know. I guess… I think she deserves better.”
JJ shook his head. He hated the guy. But if he was the right choice for Liliana—shit. He just couldn’t think about this in a positive way. No matter how much he tried to get used to the idea, it wasn’t working. He hated Rafe. Every time he saw his face, he wanted to throw a punch, but—he couldn’t. Not this time. 
“Do you trust Rafe?” 
The moment he asked, his eyes locked onto yours, searching for any hesitation, any sign of uncertainty. 
“For myself? Absolutely not. For Liliana? Yes. No matter how badly things ended between us, this is her right. And besides—I have you. And if you and Rafe had switched places, I would’ve given you a chance to see her too.” 
Your voice was as firm as your stance. No room for negotiation. No hesitation. 
JJ squeezed his eyes shut. 
Every time he saw that man, he was going to have to keep his hands to himself. Because there was a part of him—one that had been waiting for five years—that wanted nothing more than to knock him to the ground. 
With a defeated sigh, he exhaled sharply, opening his eyes again. He could only hope he wouldn’t regret this. “If you really think this is the right thing to do, if you’re sure you won’t regret it—then fine. I approve. Okay.” 
But if Rafe hurt Liliana again, JJ wouldn’t hold back. He’d make damn sure he never came near them again. He wasn’t going to say that to you, though. No need to start another fight. 
“Are you sure?” you asked one last time, curiosity laced in your voice. 
JJ repeated the question in his head. No, he wasn’t sure. Not at all. But he trusted you. 
“Yes. For Liliana.” 
You nodded, visibly surprised. Maybe you had expected another argument. Maybe you thought he’d start yelling. JJ wasn’t sure. What he did know was that you clearly hadn’t expected him to actually agree. Well, neither had he. 
“Do you want me to text him, or—do you want to call him yourself? I don’t know how things ended when you ran into him at the beach but—” 
JJ stood up, looking at you. He rubbed his eyes because, for some damn reason, they kept wandering to your lips. And that was getting frustrating. And—he was grateful you hadn’t dragged out the whole kissing thing. Because he could come up with an excuse for almost anything, but that? That, he couldn’t explain away. 
“Text him,” he said. “But when he meets Liliana, I want to be there too.” 
Your eyes widened. Even your reaction gave him some relief. 
“Of course, we’ll both be there.” 
JJ smiled. He had missed this—talking to you like this. He couldn’t exactly say you’d waved a white flag, but just being near you again was something he’d missed. Even the faint trace of your perfume in the air. 
“Okay. And can we talk later? I—” He hesitated. “I really missed you.” 
Watching you was his favorite thing to do. It always had been. 
“I’m still mad. But we’ll talk.” 
JJ nodded quickly, agreeing without hesitation. 
As long as it meant you’d let him stay.
264 notes · View notes
rothpie · 4 months ago
Text
❝FIDELITY❞ |part16
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
MASTERLIST -`✮´- Rafe Cameron x Kook!Reader x JJ Maybank
Summary: Kook!Reader’s world is upended by betrayal, and her only way forward might lie with the most unlikely person—JJ Maybank. But as they build a new life together, old flames and past mistakes refuse to stay buried.
Warnings: Quick perspective transitions. Mentioning abortion. Daddy issues.
Songs : Like him - Tyler, The Creator / Everything I wanted - Billie Eilish
previous - next
Two days ago, Cameron Estate.
Rafe knew his father was returning from his business trip today. Ward Cameron ran on a schedule as precise as a Swiss watch. The man liked every minute of his day to be planned down to the last detail. His flight time, the exact minute he’d walk through the door, even when he’d unpack his suitcase and step into the shower—it was all set in stone. 
Once upon a time, Rafe had a set schedule for stepping into this house too. But that was years ago. And back then, his timing never quite fit into his father’s plans. 
This time, Ward Cameron wasn’t the one in control. 
As he stepped out of the car, Rafe shoved his hands deep into his pockets. A cigarette might’ve helped take the edge off, but his hands might start shaking. He took a deep breath, feeling the knot tightening in his stomach. He’d replayed this moment in his head a thousand times, calculated every possible reaction. But looking the man in the eye and actually saying the words— That was something else entirely. 
He picked up his pace. 
When he opened the door, he was greeted by the familiar, suffocating perfection inside. The Cameron estate was always like this—grand, ostentatious, and cold. The walls were lined with expensive paintings, but none of them had any life. Just like the people who lived here. 
His eyes swept across the room quickly. 
There he was. 
Ward Cameron, seated at his usual spot at the desk. An open laptop in front of him, a pen in his hand. His brows were slightly furrowed, completely focused on the screen. So deep into his work that he hadn’t even noticed his son walking in. 
Across from him, Rose scribbled something into a notebook, occasionally glancing up to speak. Conversations in the Cameron family were never really conversations. They were business meetings. 
Rafe held his breath. 
Facing Ward Cameron was like slamming your head against a brick wall. The man listened with an emotionless, judgmental silence, dissected every word, found the weakest point—then struck. Rafe knew the drill. 
But this time, he wasn’t backing down. 
This wasn’t just about him. It was about his daughter, too. 
He stepped forward, his voice cutting through the room. “Hey—can we talk for a minute?” 
Rose’s head snapped up immediately. Ward, on the other hand, didn’t react at all. His eyes stayed glued to the screen. Rafe knew exactly what that meant—his father had already decided this was a conversation not worth his time. 
He’d heard him, obviously. But acknowledging his presence? That was a step too far. 
As always, to Ward Cameron, Rafe was a ghost. 
Rose gave him a quick glance, arching an eyebrow. Then, with an exaggerated sigh, she set her notebook down in her lap. That sigh? That wasn’t just impatience. That was because she saw him. “Rafe, We are really busy. Is this important?” 
His father’s voice finally echoed through the room, forcing Rafe to take a steadying breath. 
He didn’t even look up. 
Rafe’s jaw clenched. How had this become a routine? Every conversation started with "Is this really important?" As if he’d ever show up here for something trivial. 
Not that it mattered. 
If he had a problem, they wouldn’t fix it. Unless it was financial, of course. Because the only thing they truly understood was money. 
Even if it was their own son. 
“It is.” Rafe’s voice came out sharp, like a blade. 
That, at last, got Ward to look up. Though there wasn’t a shred of interest in his eyes. He exhaled slowly. “Is this about business? What happened?” 
Of course. 
If Ward Cameron cared, it had to be about money or the company. 
Rafe used to be hurt by that. Used to get angry. But by now, he was used to being invisible—to being treated like something disposable, something to be brushed aside. 
Didn’t mean it didn’t piss him off. 
His brows drew together. “No—” 
Rose sighed dramatically, cutting him off. “Rafe, if this isn’t urgent, your father and I are in the middle of something.” 
Oh, of course. 
Business. 
Rafe was interrupting the sacred Cameron work schedule. Couldn’t possibly be anything more important than that. 
He let out a humorless breath, lifting his brows as his eyes locked onto Rose. 
Sometimes, he swore she was messing with him. The only time he ever set foot in this house was when he had a damn reason. He hadn’t been here in months, and yet, the second he arrived, it was like he was an inconvenience. 
It was almost easy to forget when he wasn’t around them for a while. 
Almost. 
“Rose,” he said slowly, voice edged with irritation, “if it wasn’t important, do you think I’d drop everything and come straight here?” 
She looked like she was about to respond, but Ward held up a hand, signaling her to stop. Finally, his father actually looked at him. “Alright. I’m listening.” 
About damn time. 
Rafe tried to steady his breathing. This wasn’t easy to say. But putting it off wouldn’t make it any easier. He just wanted to get it over with. 
“I’m not gonna lie—this isn’t easy for me—” 
“Oh my God.” Rose cut him off again, exasperation dripping from her voice. 
Rafe’s eyes squeezed shut for a second. 
Her voice cracked through the room like a whip. Then, in th next breath, she turned to Ward, her face sharp with disappointment. “I told* you. And you didn’t listen. He’s back on drugs.” 
Rafe’s breath caught. What? 
His head shook quickly, side to side.
That’s what she jumped to? That’s where her mind immediately went? After everything—after clawing his way out of it, after fighting to prove himself—this was still the first assumption? 
Ward let out a slow breath. 
Disappointment. 
That was the only thing on his face. His eyes shut for a moment, fingers pushing his laptop slightly away. 
Rafe’s teeth clenched so hard his jaw ached. 
He hated their assumptions. He hated this family. 
“I’ve been clean for three years.” The words ground out between his teeth. 
“And you know that.” He exhaled sharply. 
Ward shook his head from side to side before turning to Rose. “Rose, please.” Like even having this conversation was a waste of time. 
Rafe clenched his fists. There was no point in dragging this out. The longer he stalled, the weaker he’d look. So he just said it. Even though it wasn’t easy, the words slipped out as if they were. “I have a daughter.” 
Silence. 
Nothing happened at first. 
But then, the cold, emotionless mask on Ward Cameron’s face cracked—fast. Rafe knew how rarely his father was caught off guard. Ward Cameron was always in control. Nothing ever truly rattled him. 
But this did. 
Ward locked eyes with his son. “What did you just say?” There was real surprise in his voice. He wasn’t angry yet—he was still in shock. Of course he was. 
Rafe pushed forward, fast. Because if he stopped, if Ward got a word in first, this conversation would be over before it even began. His father would rip him to shreds before he got the chance to explain. So Rafe took his shot. 
“You remember my ex girlfriend. She was pregnant before she left the island. And before you start yelling, Dad—she didn’t tell me. Well, she did. But I—” he exhaled sharply, “I did things I regret. And she left. Didn’t tell me where she was going. And now she’s back in the Outer Banks—” 
BAM! 
Ward slammed his fist against the table. Even Rose jumped at the sudden outburst, but Rafe only shut his eyes for a moment. Of course, his father wasn’t going to take this news and wrap it up in a nice little bow. He wasn’t going to pull him in for a hug and celebrate. 
“What the fuck are you talking about?!” Ward’s voice boomed through the house, echoing so loudly it almost sounded like it came from another room. 
Rose rolled her eyes, letting out a dry, sarcastic laugh. “Jesus—are you actually determined to embarrass us in front of the entire island?” 
Rafe’s eyes narrowed. His face remained unreadable. His father yelling at him wasn’t surprising. He’d expected nothing else. 
But then Ward twisted the knife. “How hard was it to get rid of a baby?!” 
Rafe froze. 
For a moment, all he could hear was his own breathing. His chest tightened. His fists clenched even harder. He didn’t even know what to say. 
The words had left his father’s mouth so effortlessly, like it was that simple. Like it had ever been his decision to make. 
“She didn’t want to.” 
Didn’t want to. You didn’t want to. You and him disagreed, and this is what happened. What the hell else was he supposed to do? Force you? 
He would never do that. 
Ward ground his teeth, stepping closer. His face twisted with a fury that would’ve terrified most people. But Ward was his father. Rafe had grown up with that look. 
“And you just accepted it?! Like some weak little coward?!” 
The air in the room turned suffocating. 
The sharp rage in Ward Cameron’s eyes sliced through the room like a blade. His glare was the same as it had always been—decades of disappointment staring right back at him. And if there had been even the smallest shred of hope left in his father, Rafe was watching it disappear in real time. 
But he didn’t look away. He wasn’t a kid anymore. 
“What the hell was I supposed to do, Dad?” His voice was steady, firm—but underneath, there was a rage that had been building for years. A rage he had buried, silenced, ignored. And now, it was boiling over. “Drag her by the arm and force her into a clinic?” 
His fingers curled tighter at the thought. The very idea made his stomach churn. 
Forcing you to go to a clinic. Seeing the hatred in your eyes. Doing something you’d never forgive him for. 
The thought made him sick. 
Not to mention, you wouldn’t have let him. If he’d even tried, you would’ve fought him off, and he wouldn’t put it past you to run him over with a car right after. 
“You’re forgetting something,” Rafe said, without hesitation. “She is the woman I’m in love.” 
Love. 
When was the last time he’d actually said that out loud? He could barely remember. For years, he had barely spoken about you to anyone. But now, standing in front of his father, he didn’t waver. 
Saying it felt strange. Almost foreign. 
Ward let out a slow breath, shaking his head. His eyes held a cold, almost amused expression. He didn’t even care that his son was standing his ground. To him, Rafe was still that same pathetic little kid. Still nothing. 
“How do you still manage to surprise me?” Ward said, tilting his head slightly. “You keep making the dumbest goddamn choices—do you have any idea how exhausting it is to clean up your messes?” 
Clean up. 
Rafe’s jaw tightened. His father had never seen him as a person. Just a problem to fix. A mess that needed to be dealt with. And Ward Cameron’s number one priority in life was making sure nothing stained his perfect little world. 
But this time, Rafe wasn’t going to let him erase this. This wasn’t a problem. And he hadn’t come here for his father to handle it. 
“Dad—” Rafe started, but Ward cut him off. 
“Shut up!” Ward’s voice snapped through the air like a whip. 
Rafe lifted his head. His father was closer now, his face twisted with anger. And in his eyes, just beneath the surface, there was that familiar flicker of something more dangerous—something Rafe had known since childhood. 
But he wasn’t afraid anymore. 
Ward’s voice dropped, turning cold. “What’s her name?” 
Rafe hesitated. He hadn’t expected him to ask that. He had expected more yelling, more insults, more dismissals. But this—this was calculated. 
This meant she wasn’t even a person to him. She was a number. A problem to eliminate. 
Rafe swallowed. He didn’t want to tell him. 
“Dad, listen—” he tried again. 
But Ward’s voice cut through the room, even sharper.
“I asked for a name, Rafe.” His voice carried an impatient growl. It was a warning. A threat. His father saw his silence as defiance. 
Rafe narrowed his eyes, straightening his posture just enough to show he wasn’t the obedient son he used to be. But he exhaled slowly, keeping his tone measured—no need to set fire to the whole house just yet. 
“Liliana.” He came here to say it. To stop holding back. To stop hiding it. 
Ward nodded, considering it for a few seconds. Then, with that same ice-cold tone, he asked, “Does she carry the family name?” 
Rafe’s breath hitched. He knew exactly why that mattered. The name was ownership. 
And Liliana… she didn’t have his last name. 
“No.” 
Ward’s eyes narrowed. “Does she want it?” 
For the first time, Rafe genuinely hesitated. 
He didn’t know. 
They had never talked about it. That wasn’t his decision to make. Giving Liliana his last name—claiming her in that way—wasn’t something he could just decide on a whim. It wasn’t his right. Hell, she barely even knew him yet. 
So, he couldn’t lie. 
“I—I don’t know.” 
Ward exhaled sharply, shaking his head in instant disapproval. The look in his eyes was disgust. 
“I can’t believe I’m still cleaning up after you like you’re a goddamn child.” Then, just as fast, he turned to Rose. A plan was already forming in his eyes. “Rose.” His voice was crisp, final. “Sort it out. Write a check to the mother. Whatever it takes—let’s put an end to this nonsense.” 
Rafe’s eyes widened. His breath quickened. Just hearing it made his stomach churn. “The hell are you talking about?!” He stepped forward, gaze locked on his father. “That’s not why I came here.” 
Ward raised an eyebrow, as if truly surprised. “Excuse me?” His voice dripped with condescension, like he was warning Rafe to watch his next words carefully. 
Rose looked at Rafe now. The only thing in her eyes was disappointment. 
Rafe shook his head, hands running through his hair in frustration. “I didn’t come here so you could write a damn check.” 
He really didn’t get it. His father still thought money could fix everything. 
Buy out his mistakes. Sweep them under the rug. 
But this wasn’t a mistake. Liliana wasn’t a mistake. 
“And what other possible reason could you have for being here?” Ward asked, voice sharp. 
Rafe met his father’s gaze, unwavering. And then, with steady defiance, he answered. “I’m going to meet her.” 
A silence settled in the room. 
Rafe didn’t flinch. Didn’t back down. “I’m going to be her father. I’ll be there for her and—” 
Ward scoffed, shaking his head in mock amusement before letting out a bitter laugh. “Oh, fuck off.” It was dismissal. Pure and simple. 
Rose sighed, her voice soft, coaxing. “Rafe… you’re not thinking this through. Do you realize what this could do to us? To the company? She’s an illegitimate child.” 
Something inside Rafe cracked. 
Ward let out an irritated breath. He turned to Rose with a sharp, almost amused glare. “Oh, look at you. Talking to him like he has the capacity to understand.” His jaw clenched. “If he had a shred of intelligence, he wouldn’t be in this situation to begin with.” 
“That’s enough.” Rafe shot back instantly, voice firm—but before he could continue, his father cut him off. 
“No, what’s enough is you.” Ward stepped forward, eyes dark and menacing. “None of what you just said is happening. Do you understand me? None of it.” 
But Rafe didn’t lower his gaze. For the first time in his life, he felt like he had fully stepped out of his father’s shadow. 
This wasn’t his decision to make. Liliana wasn’t his to control. 
Rafe is her father. And when it came to her—any decisions, any choices—he would be the one making them. Not Ward. 
“You don’t hold my leash anymore. Not now. Not ever.” His voice was low, steady, unwavering. 
If there was any decision to be made about Liliana, it would be his. Not this man’s. 
To hell with his reputation. 
“I’m telling you because I gave my word.” 
Ward’s eyes darkened. He stepped closer, tension crackling between them like a live wire. “If this damages our reputation in any way—” 
Rafe didn’t even let him finish. His voice was deadly quiet. “If you ever try to threaten them again—” He held his father’s gaze, his own filled with something darker, sharper. “That’s when things will really get messy, Dad.” 
Ward exhaled harshly. A dry, humorless chuckle escaped his lips. He stared at Rafe with pure disdain. That look—the one that told him he was a disappointment—wasn’t new. And it wouldn’t be the last time. 
“You,” Ward muttered, voice dripping with disgust. “You are my biggest regret.” 
Rafe smiled. It wasn’t a smirk of victory. It wasn’t smug satisfaction. It was quieter. Smaller. Like something had finally settled inside him. Like years of resentment had finally burned away into something else. Indifference. No expectations. No fear. 
Just the cold, quiet certainty that he no longer cared. 
"Pathetic." His voice was quiet, but sharp. The weight of that single word settled into the room like a heavy fog. When Rafe looked at his father’s face, he realized he didn’t even care whether the regret in his voice was genuine. It didn’t matter. Ward Cameron could regret, he could hate, he could burn with rage or act as if he couldn’t care less. But none of it reached Rafe anymore. 
"But that regret isn't strong enough to erase my existence. I, however, am." He stepped forward, closing the already narrow space between them. 
There was no fear in his expression. No anger, either. Just something resolute, something unwavering. And in Rafe’s eyes, there was something Ward had never been accustomed to seeing—perhaps something he had never wanted to see. Confidence. 
Ward lifted his chin slightly, his face as hard as stone. The man who had spent years speaking with sharp authority and smug indifference was now standing in front of a son who refused to cower, his brows furrowed as he tried to suppress his irritation. But it was there. The frustration seethed just beneath his controlled exterior, slipping through the cracks in his composure. 
"I'm the one who put you in charge of the company, Rafe," Ward said, his voice slicing through the air like a blade. "I can just as easily take it away." 
Rafe let out a breath of amusement—low, dismissive. He tilted his head just slightly, studying his father with something akin to pity. 
How many times had he heard that exact threat? How many times had he believed it? 
He remembered the panic it used to stir in him, the way it used to feel like a noose tightening around his neck. Back then, he had thought his father could destroy him, wipe him from existence with a snap of his fingers. But now? 
Now, he only smiled. 
"Not while I own shares." 
His voice was calm. Unshaken. There was no challenge in his tone, no outburst of defiance—just a simple, immovable fact. 
Ward’s frown deepened, as if trying to comprehend the shift. As if only now realizing that Rafe wasn’t just arguing with him—he was drawing a line in the sand. A real one. 
"I'm telling you this," Rafe said, his voice firm. "Not asking for your permission." The air in the room seemed to drop a few degrees. "I have a daughter." 
A barely perceptible flicker crossed Ward’s expression, but he said nothing. 
Rafe, however, felt something tighten in his throat the second the words left his mouth. Saying it out loud—especially to his father—made it real in a way he hadn’t fully prepared for. It made it final. There was no taking it back. And once that truth had been spoken into existence, he knew nothing would ever be the same again. 
But he wouldn't take it back. 
"And I won’t ignore her," Rafe continued, swallowing hard but refusing to waver. His voice, steady and sure, sliced through the heavy silence. 
Ward inhaled deeply. He didn't break eye contact, but the tension in his jaw gave him away. 
"I’m not you," Rafe added. His voice didn’t rise, didn’t falter. He just stated it as it was. "That’s the difference between us." 
Ward’s expression went completely cold. The anger was there, of course—but beneath it, beneath the hard lines of his face, was something else. A realization. The unmistakable recognition that he had lost control of his son. Completely. 
Finally, Ward clenched his jaw and spoke, voice razor-sharp. "Get out." 
The words hung in the air, less of a command and more of a curse. A punctuation mark to a conversation that had just rewritten the rules between them. 
Rafe tilted his head slightly, let his gaze linger on his father for just a second longer. Then, without losing that faint, knowing smile, he answered. 
"Gladly." 
And without looking back, he walked out the door.
Tumblr media
That was never the point. Not from the start. 
It wasn’t the fights or the way things kept spiraling between them. No matter how much of a mess things became, it had never been about that. 
He couldn’t react properly. He had no idea what the hell was wrong with him, but JJ just... didn't know what to do. Not once in his life had he dealt with something like this. This was a first. 
Catching feelings for his best friend. 
He had no idea how to handle it. Every time he tried to fix things, that stupid part of him kicked in and somehow made everything worse. Even when he just wanted to sit down and talk things out, it always turned into a disaster. And he knew—he fucking knew—that it was all on him. 
He just couldn’t do it. It was too much. His mind felt like it was playing tricks on him, like he couldn’t think straight. Every time he so much as thought about you and that idiot, his entire perspective shifted. 
But deep down, he knew that wasn’t the real fear. 
JJ had been with you for five years. Every single day. Under the same roof, in the same home. You cooked together, you ate together—you raised a child together. 
He got used to you. So used to your presence that he couldn’t function without it. And it wasn’t just about getting used to you. You became a part of his life. The missing piece that finally clicked into place. You weren’t just there—you were whole. You, JJ, and Liliana. 
And he was terrified of losing you. Of losing Liliana, of watching her warm up to Rafe and realizing she didn’t need JJ anymore. Of seeing that look in your eyes again—the one you used to have at parties five years ago when you looked at Rafe like he was your entire world. 
Because he remembered. 
JJ remembered what you and Rafe had been like. The way you looked at each other, the way you kissed. Back then, it hadn’t even registered to him. But the closer he got to you, the clearer those memories became. 
And he hated remembering every single one of them. 
Because you loved him. You loved Rafe. And there wasn’t a single soul on that island who didn’t know it. Not just you. No matter how much he wanted to pretend otherwise, Rafe loved you too. 
That was the scary part. If it had happened once, it could happen again. You had felt that way before—what was stopping you from feeling it again? 
In Asheville, it had been just you, Liliana, and JJ. 
But ever since you came back here, JJ felt like he was losing his mind. 
Ever since you kissed him, he hadn’t been able to focus. He was getting lost in you. Every second that he didn’t tell you, it ate away at him—but he just couldn’t say it. 
You were air, and he needed to breathe. 
You were water, and he was parched. 
JJ needed you to survive, but he was so fucking stupid. 
He always had been. Always. His entire life. But for the past five years, he must’ve been extra stupid. 
How the hell did someone mistake being in love with their best friend for something else? 
How was he supposed to see you as just a friend when he could barely breathe without you? You weren’t just his best friend. You were his closest person. His safest place. But to JJ, you were something more. You had been for years. You were the woman he loved and his best friend all in one. 
And he was so fucking blind. So unbelievably stupid. 
It didn’t sit right with him. Loving you felt wrong somehow. Like he was—what? Taking advantage of you? But he wasn’t. 
All JJ ever wanted was for you to be at peace. And yet, he was the one messing with that peace. 
He had been such an emotionally stunted idiot that he practically turned himself into a fucking rock just to avoid admitting his feelings. And the second he stepped out of that house, he regretted it. But what the hell was he even supposed to say? 
‘You kissed me. It felt weird because, actually, I’m in love with you, and you definitely only see me as your best friend. So instead of telling you, I’m just running away from you?’
Maybe. 
Well, yeah. Maybe that was exactly it. 
Shit. 
Of course, he should’ve talked to you. It was just really fucking hard. 
He was scared of losing you. Not just to Rafe—but of losing what you had altogether. 
When he walked out of that house that night, he wasn’t thinking. He had no plan, no idea where he was even going. It wasn’t like he had meant to stay away for three days. He just... didn't know how to talk to you. 
“You’re the dumbest man I’ve ever met. You know that, right?” 
JJ lowered his head as Cleo grabbed his beer and stood up. He didn’t look at her. 
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Pope clear his throat and shoot Cleo a warning look. He didn’t need Pope to warn her. JJ was already painfully aware of everything. 
“And a coward.” Cleo scoffed. “Don’t look at me like that, Pope. If there’s someone who needs to hear it, it’s JJ. He’s our friend too. And I think he deserves better than being a pathetic idiot who can’t admit his feelings.” 
She turned to walk off the porch without looking back. 
JJ lifted his head, about to argue, but Cleo was already gone—like a storm passing through before you even had the chance to take cover. 
And the worst part? 
She was right. He hadn’t said a single damn thing about his feelings. Not a single word about what was going on in his head. 
And yet, she knew. Of course, she did. 
Because this? 
This was exactly the kind of shit a coward would do.
“Don’t mind Cleo. You know she just wants the best for both of you.” Pope placed a reassuring hand on JJ’s back, giving it a small pat. JJ’s shoulders slumped. 
He shook his head. He didn’t think he deserved any sympathy. “Cleo’s right. I’m just—a fucking idiot. That’s what this is.” 
His phone buzzed on the table, the notification lighting up the screen. But when JJ glanced at it, the message wasn’t what caught his attention. It was the wallpaper. The one photo he could never bring himself to change. You and Liliana. 
“Even when it comes to feelings?” Pope’s voice reached him, but honestly, JJ just wanted to keep looking at the photo for a little longer. He couldn’t take his eyes off of you and Liliana. 
The way you were smiling at the camera—it almost made his lips twitch into a smile, too. You were happy. Just like before you came back here. 
“Yes.” The word slipped out before he could stop it. He didn’t even try to. Maybe because, for once, he wanted to stop lying about this. To himself, to anyone. What was the point? 
“You know that’s not wrong, right—” 
JJ was already shaking his head before Pope could finish. But Pope straightened up, refusing to let it go. 
“Cleo and I were best friends. Sarah and John B were best friends. There’s nothing wrong with—” 
“It’s not the same.” JJ shook his head harder this time. There was a scream inside him, clawing to get out. At who, at what, he didn’t know. He just wanted to let it out. When Pope opened his mouth to argue again, JJ turned to him sharply. 
“I’ve lived with her for five years, you guys caught feelings in a few months. I never once looked at her that way. Never once even had the thought of—of touching her cross my mind. They’re my family.” JJ’s lips pressed into a hard line. The tip of his nose stung. 
When no one else was there, you were. And when you had no one else, he was there. You chose each other. You weren’t just friends. You weren’t just people who happened to live together. You were a family. You were built for this. JJ’s family was never his father. And sure, for a long time, his family had been the Pogues, but the bond he built with you—somewhere along the way, that changed everything. 
“So don’t stand there and tell me this isn’t wrong. I wasn’t born yesterday. I’ve never had a real family—not in the way I should have. No offense. And now that I do, I’m not about to lose it just because of a few stupid feelings.” JJ clenched his fists, trying to keep his frustration in check. He wasn’t mad at Pope. He was mad at himself. 
Pope’s eyebrows lifted slightly. He leaned in closer, resting his arms on the table. “Just so you know—you’re not gonna lose them. But if you do, it’s not gonna be because of your ‘few stupid feelings.’ It’s gonna be because you’re acting like a blind idiot.” 
Pope tapped on JJ’s phone screen, making it light up again. Your and Liliana’s picture glowed in the dim light of the porch. “If you don’t wanna lose them, then stop acting like you do. Because you’ve been here for two fucking days—and hey, I don’t mind, you’re always welcome. But every day you stay here instead of going home is another step closer to losing them. Open your eyes.” 
JJ looked up, locking eyes with his friend. Pope’s expression was unreadable, but his voice left no room for argument. 
JJ swallowed hard. He had nothing to say. Not because he didn’t want to. But because he didn’t know how to. 
Even with how much of a goddamn idiot he’d been these past few days, he had no idea how to fix any of this. 
His gaze flickered back toward the house he’d left behind. 
Funny, how leaving could become a habit. This was the second time he’d walked out of that house after a fight. Again, both of you ended up hurt. Again, neither of you deserved it. 
His fingers curled into fists at Pope’s words echoing in his head. Of course he was right. Everyone was right these days—everyone but JJ. Pope was always right. Always the one with the advice, always the one who never seemed to screw up. 
JJ wished he could be like that. Maybe if he had even a little bit of Pope’s level-headedness, he wouldn’t have made half the mistakes he had. He didn’t regret his past mistakes—not really. They made him who he was. 
But the mistakes he made after meeting you? He regretted every single one. 
And this latest one? The biggest one? 
Kissing you. 
Again. 
One week later, he’d kissed you again. And not once did it feel wrong. It felt complete. 
But it shouldn’t have been like that. Not after a fight. Not out of anger, not out of frustration. If he was ever going to kiss you, it should’ve been because he told you how he felt. Because you wanted him to. Because you felt the same way. 
His hands were trembling. He looked down at them, sucking in a shaky breath.
Leaving the house had been a mistake—just like every word that had ever come out of his mouth. 
When his gaze lifted from the ground and met the door once again, the weight of everything inside him became unbearable. He wasn't going to let this happen again. 
He took quick steps toward the door, retracing the path he'd just walked. He wasn’t leaving this house again. He wasn’t leaving you and Liliana again. This wasn’t just hurting him—it was hurting you too. Not again. 
He swung the door open and stepped inside. He knew the way by heart. 
And when he reached the kitchen, he saw you again. 
Your hands were gripping the edge of the counter so tightly it looked like you needed it to stay upright. If you let go, you’d collapse. You looked so fragile—like you’d shatter the second you lost your hold. And when he saw the silent tears slipping between your tightly shut eyelids, JJ’s heart clenched in his chest. 
Your lips were pressed together, trembling slightly. It was like you were trying to keep any sound from escaping, crying in the quietest way possible. 
JJ’s breath caught in his throat. He knew he’d let you down in every possible way, but seeing you like this? It felt like someone had poured boiling water down his spine. 
He wanted to drop to his knees and beg for forgiveness. He wanted to do anything—everything—to make you forgive him. Fuck love—he didn’t care about love anymore. If staying by your side as a friend for the rest of his life meant you’d never have to cry again, he’d take it. If letting Rafe back into your life meant you’d be happy, he’d accept it. 
Just so you’d smile again. Just so you’d never cry because of him again. 
He took a step forward without thinking, but the second the wooden floor creaked beneath his foot, your eyes fluttered open. One of your hands lifted from the counter, moving toward your face as your gaze locked with his. 
JJ’s mind blanked the second he saw your tear-streaked, flushed face. Every thought, every word he had lined up in his head vanished in an instant. That was the effect you had on him—your gaze, your presence, your touch. Everything else faded away. 
You were the only thing that was real. The only thing that stayed white in a world drowning in black. And no matter what anyone said, no matter how much darkness tried to creep in, that wouldn’t change. You were untouchable. 
Then your lips curled—not into a smile, but something bitter, something that twisted a knife in his chest. "What is it now? Thinking of some other words to tear me apart?" 
Your voice shook. Because of him. Because he had made you cry. 
JJ nearly dropped his head in shame. He never should've left. Not again. "No," he murmured, barely above a whisper. His head shook on its own, as if trying to erase every mistake, every word that had brought you to this moment. If he could take it all back, he would. 
But he couldn’t. 
So he stood there, waiting for a miracle—knowing damn well miracles didn’t exist. 
He had to let it go. Every ounce of anger, every bit of resentment. He had to let it all go. 
You had to know the truth. 
“No?” A hollow laugh slipped through your lips, your arms wrapping tightly around yourself. Your head dropped for a second, but when you lifted it again, the brief moment of humor was gone. Your face twisted with nothing but fury. “No? Are you fucking kidding me? Then why are you still here?” 
You stormed forward, shoving him in the chest. JJ stumbled back. And you did the same, like you had to put as much distance between you as possible. 
JJ didn’t know what to do. 
He couldn’t lose you. He couldn’t lose Liliana. He couldn’t. 
“I—” 
“You what? What the hell are you gonna say this time? First, you come home and ruin my entire mood! You pick a fight with me, and then—and then—” Your voice cracked, but it didn’t stop you. It only made your anger burn hotter. You ran your hands through your hair, pacing in the kitchen like you had no idea what to do with yourself. 
“I didn’t know what to do—I’m sorry. I messed up—” JJ tried, but you didn’t let him finish. 
“Oh, fuck off! Messed up?! Who the hell do you think you’re fooling? You think this is some tiny little mistake? A fight we can just get over, just brush under the rug?” You stepped back, leaning against the counter as your eyes burned holes into him. 
JJ wanted to say something, anything, but he just clenched his jaw. 
The tears on your face were still fresh. Your eyes were red, raw, and swollen. And knowing that he was the reason for it? That he was the one who had broken you like this? It was disgusting. 
He hadn’t realized it would go this far. He hadn’t realized he could hurt you this much. 
A dry, humorless laugh escaped your lips, and JJ inhaled sharply. He stood there, listening, because he knew you needed to let it out. 
“And the worst part? You’re not even apologizing for any of that,” you spat, voice dripping with venom. “Not for the fights. Not for the last week of absolute hell. Not for all the shit you put me through. No. You’re apologizing because—because you kissed me? That’s what’s too much for you?” 
JJ shook his head frantically, wanting to cut in, to explain himself, but you didn’t give him the chance. 
“That’s your fucking line?” you yelled. “That’s the thing that crossed the line for you?! Not hurting me, not leaving Liliana waiting for you every damn day, but that? Kissing me?” 
Your voice was so loud it felt like it shook the whole house. 
JJ knew he had no right to be concerned, but he was. He wanted to tell you to breathe, to calm down—but he didn’t. He just looked at you. He accepted every word. 
“No—” 
“What the hell is wrong with you?!” you screamed. Your hands moved as if you were going to grab him, but at the last second, you stopped yourself, pulling back like even touching him was a mistake.
JJ… he just accepted your anger. If anything, he preferred you lashing out at him rather than enduring silence. 
"I'm sorry for everything. Just— not for the kiss." JJ's voice came out hoarse. Your back was turned to him. He watched your whole body tremble. Even as you clung tightly to the counter, you didn’t look okay. 
You were shaking. Crying. But it was so silent that if the house weren’t dead quiet, JJ wouldn’t have heard a thing. 
He took a step forward and reached out a hand. But before he could touch you, you wiped your tears away and turned. JJ immediately took a step back. 
"Why… What did I do to you?" Watching the tears slowly roll down your cheeks was hard. JJ averted his gaze. The heaviness in his chest—his guilt—was suffocating. And he knew it. 
Your tears were for him. Because of him. 
You were hurting. Because of him. 
JJ opened his mouth, but not a single sound came out. The man who had been shouting just moments ago had gone completely quiet. 
"Leave..." Your voice was so weak that JJ's heart stuttered. He shook his head instantly, firm in his stance. 
"Not this time." His voice was steady, resolute—just like him. He wasn’t leaving. He wasn’t running away. 
And finally, it happened. Your fists landed against his chest. But it was weak. Like you had no strength left in you. JJ stumbled back a little but held his ground. 
"You had no problem leaving the last two times, so why not go again—" JJ couldn’t even look at your face. Every weak punch against his chest dug into his soul. 
No, it didn’t hurt. It was you who was hitting him. Even if he wanted it to hurt, it wouldn’t. 
"Get out!" The moment you screamed in his face, JJ’s eyes squeezed shut. Somewhere deep inside, maybe he knew he should leave. But he wasn’t going to. 
Even if you wanted him gone, even if you hit him to make him leave, he wouldn’t budge an inch. Not until you gave him a real explanation. 
"I'm not going." He shook his head, your fists still pressing against his chest. 
"You are! You’re going to get the hell out! And— And you’re going to take your stuff with you—" Your punches stopped. You turned away, heading toward the stairs, but JJ moved fast, grabbing your wrists. 
"I don’t want to leave." He spoke while looking straight into your eyes, as if trying to show you how serious he was. But you? You weren’t having it. "I don’t want to do this. So please—please stop trying to push me away." 
You struggled, trying to free your wrists, but JJ held on tight. "You’re selfish! Selfish and a coward! You didn’t even have the guts to apologize! Not even after coming home three nights late! I waited for you! Like an idiot! I waited!" Your voice was shaking. You were crying so hard it was difficult to even talk, to breathe. 
Your eyes were squeezed shut. You weren’t even looking at him. The tears wouldn’t stop. "Why are you doing this to me?" 
"Because I’m jealous!" The words shot out of JJ’s mouth, and suddenly, the only sound left in the house was your ragged sobs. 
Your eyes were still closed. But as your crying began to slow, you slowly opened them. 
"I lost control. The thought of losing you—of leaving Liliana—I lost everything." 
Finally, saying it out loud, JJ felt the weight in his chest ease. Just a little. Even if he still hadn’t admitted why he did it, at least acknowledging the emotions that came with it felt like a small relief. 
But was he brave enough to tell you he loved you? He didn’t know. He could lose both you and Liliana, and he wasn’t the kind of man to gamble with things like that. 
As much as he liked to play games, he would never play with you. 
That would cross a line. 
"So that’s why you fucked the last two weeks of my life… Was it really that hard to just talk to me?" When you looked at him with tear-filled eyes, JJ swore his heart stopped for a second. He could try to change the subject, pretend it wasn’t what it was, but he was so damn tired of running. 
And you? You were tired of this game too. You didn’t have the energy for it anymore. Not when you looked so exhausted standing in front of him. 
"It was hard," he admitted without thinking. Even though a part of him told him to shut up, he didn’t. He didn’t want to keep silent anymore. He didn’t want to keep hurting you. No, he wasn’t brave enough to bring up the wedding night just yet, but he wanted to fix things. 
Even if this was just an excuse, it was the truth. JJ was hiding things, but only because he didn’t want to hurt you more than he already had. 
"I’m jealous. I hate that asshole. I hate that Liliana has to meet with him. The thought of you looking at him the way you used to look at me—it drives me insane. I hate that you might believe him—" 
You shook your head. You tried once more to pull your wrists free. "You never really knew me, did you? Not at all." 
"I didn’t think… I just— I couldn’t do it. Thinking about the two of you—it messes with my head." JJ’s eyes searched yours. He just wanted you to understand. Even if you didn’t forgive him, he just wanted you to understand. 
"Is that why you kissed me?" You sniffled. Until now, you hadn’t even realized how close you were. Barely a breath apart, his hands still wrapped around your wrists, holding them close to his chest. 
"No." JJ blurted it out so fast. Like he wasn’t even thinking. Like the confidence in his voice from earlier had completely vanished. 
"Then why?" 
Your tears had dried up. You were looking deep into his eyes, searching for answers. Even though there were so many things you wanted him to explain, you couldn't erase the feelings he had stirred in you. 
"Because I wanted to." 
"That’s it? You just felt like it in the moment and—" 
Before you could finish, JJ slowly let go of your wrists. He hoped—really hoped—you wouldn’t start hitting his chest again. But he didn’t move an inch from where he stood. 
"It wasn’t just a feeling. I wanted it." 
Your eyes narrowed. It still felt like he was toying with you. Like he’d walk away again—just like he always did. 
"So, what? Do you just kiss people whenever you feel like it?" You wiped the last of your drying tears from your cheeks, keeping your stance firm. 
As much as his excuse didn’t justify the hell he’d put you through for the past week, you wanted to trust that he wouldn’t leave again. You wanted to believe him. 
"No." JJ shook his head, his voice steady. 
Your brows raised slightly. You sniffled. 
"I haven’t kissed anyone in two years. No one but you." 
Saying it out loud wasn’t easy. Maybe your only kiss should have stayed in the past—on your wedding night. Maybe there shouldn’t have been another. 
And yet, here he was, still feeling the ghost of your lips against his. He had come back to apologize, to explain himself—but somehow, he had completely forgotten that the two of you would have to talk about the kiss. 
Of course, you were going to talk about it. 
JJ had kissed you. 
And now, as you stood there in front of him, lips still swollen, he had to force himself to look at anything but your mouth. He focused on you. Only you. 
On this conversation, on every single word you said. 
He wouldn’t interrupt you again. He wouldn’t disrespect you again. 
Today, you were going to talk. 
"How am I supposed to forgive you?" 
The words stung. Because the truth was, JJ didn’t know. 
Not only did he not know how you could forgive him—he didn’t even know how to explain himself. 
What if it had been the other way around? 
If you had done this to him, how would he have forgiven you? What could you have said to make him move past it? 
There was a sharp pain in the center of his chest. Like a knife had been lodged there. 
If falling to his knees and begging for forgiveness would fix this, he would have done it in a heartbeat. 
But he wouldn’t lie to you. 
"I don’t know." His voice was barely above a whisper. He exhaled sharply, head dropping forward. 
"I don’t know either." 
Your voice was hoarse, but you didn’t look away. You kept your eyes on him. Your lips trembled slightly downward. 
"I’ll wait." JJ spoke carefully, watching your reaction. "I’m not leaving, but I’ll wait… If you let me." 
His words wavered, like he was trying to gauge your response even as he spoke them. 
You said nothing. 
That wasn’t the reaction he had expected, and honestly, your silence was worse than anything else you could’ve said. 
Not knowing what to do, he took a step closer. 
He felt helpless—because he was. 
Pope had been right about everything. JJ was so afraid of losing you that he had been the one pushing you away all along. 
He wanted to take back every fight, every argument. He regretted hurting you more than anything, but the anger inside him still hadn’t disappeared. 
Even now, a part of him still burned with jealousy over Rafe. 
But this time, he wasn’t going to let that anger hurt you again. 
Not again. 
Fixing this wasn’t going to be easy. 
JJ took another quick step forward, his movements deliberate. 
This time, he was asking for permission to stay. 
He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling slowly. 
"If you don’t want me here, I get it. But I can’t—I can’t do this without you. Without Liliana." His voice was almost emotionless, but deep down, he was hoping you’d accept it. Even though he was technically leaving the choice to you, he was desperate for you to say yes. 
He stood still, waiting. 
The occasional sniffle was the only remaining sign of your crying, aside from your red-rimmed eyes. 
JJ replayed your voice in his head, remembering the moment you told him to leave. The longer you stayed silent now, the longer time stretched on. 
It probably hadn’t been that long—maybe just a few seconds. But for JJ, it felt endless. 
Every second you didn’t answer, his heart pounded harder. 
He used to be so sure of you. Before all this, he would’ve known exactly what your response would be. 
But now? Now, he had no clue. 
You weren’t the kind of people who fought like this. Sure, you bickered sometimes, but it never lasted more than a few minutes. And then things would go back to normal. 
This was different. 
This was your first real fight. 
Okay, maybe the third. But since they had all been about the same thing, it felt like the first. 
JJ tried to keep his gaze on you, but you wouldn’t meet his eyes. 
Your lips parted slightly—then closed again. 
He could tell you were struggling to make a decision. 
And that terrified him. 
You could tell him to stay. 
But you could just as easily tell him to leave. 
Finally, you lifted your gaze, sniffling once more before clearing your throat. You took a deep breath. 
It almost felt like you were dragging it out just to make him suffer. And it was working. 
JJ was dying inside waiting for your answer. 
Straightening your posture, you spoke. 
"If you walk out that door one more time… there’s no coming back. You need to know that."
His words were like drinking ice-cold water on a scorching day or stepping into warmth after being out in the cold—refreshing, comforting. It felt like a weight had been lifted off JJ’s shoulders. 
He straightened up quickly, a small smirk tugging at his lips. This was something. You hadn’t outright said you forgave him, but this was still a step forward. Maybe it was even a step toward him. 
JJ found himself nodding almost too eagerly. 
Before you could change your mind or take back your words, he blurted out, "I won’t." The words were rushed, almost tumbling over themselves. 
Unlike him, you simply nodded—slow, measured. You wanted him to know that you heard him, that you understood. Your hands clasped in front of you, your gaze locked onto his. And yet, you still felt like you were processing everything that had just happened. 
Had you decided too quickly? Should you have thought this through more? Was making a decision in the heat of the moment ever the right thing to do? 
Your eyes stayed on him as you swallowed hard. 
You weren’t sure you could forgive him just yet, but if he walked away again… 
You weren’t sure you’d be able to piece yourself back together. 
You didn’t let it show, but you were relieved he had stepped back inside. Because if he had walked out that door one more time, you had no idea how you would’ve mended the wound he had left in you. 
"I want to trust you." 
God, what a ridiculous sentence. Especially to say to someone who had been closer to you than anyone else ever had. Could a person really change their feelings this much in just one week? 
But then again, JJ hadn’t exactly taken anything from you and refused to give it back. 
If he hadn’t hurt you, if your heart wasn’t aching like this, would you have lost your trust in him? 
You hated that sentence. Because the truth was, you had always trusted him more than you trusted yourself. 
Even when you had no idea what to do, he always did. 
He completed you. And you completed him. 
And now, you couldn’t trust him. 
You had actually said those words to him. You were actually going to try to trust him again. It felt like meeting him all over again. 
Like being back on that stupid beach, standing there, heart ready to pour out everything you felt—yet hesitant, nervous. 
Afraid. 
Because you didn’t know how he’d react. Because you couldn’t predict his response. 
Just like that first day. 
And yet, even back then, you had trusted him enough to open up. 
He hadn’t been a stranger, not really. He had known about Liliana from the very beginning, hadn’t he? 
He had figured it out in the pharmacy, and then at the beach, you had told him everything. 
Even back then, you had trusted him. Because deep down, you knew he was someone who would keep your secrets safe. 
Even in those early days, though, he had still managed to break your trust. 
How ironic. 
That you had been able to spill your heart to him on a beach when you barely knew him, and now—after five years of being by his side every single day—you were struggling to believe in him. 
"I swear I won’t break your trust again." 
JJ’s voice was steady, firm. 
He wasn’t just trying to convince you—he was convincing himself. 
When you realized you couldn’t keep looking at him any longer, you dropped your gaze to the floor, shifting your weight slightly. 
You simply nodded. No words. Just a quiet acknowledgment. 
You didn’t need to say anything else. 
JJ was still JJ. 
But your silence rattled him. 
He cleared his throat, running a hand through his hair, restless. 
"I know I didn’t handle things right. I know I acted like an idiot, but—" He exhaled sharply. "I’ve never dealt with something like this before. I’ve never felt like I was actually going to lose someone. And if I ever have… it wasn’t you and Liliana." 
As soon as the words left his mouth, he saw your head snap up. 
Instant panic flashed through him. 
Had he said the wrong thing? 
That tiny bit of confidence he had mustered up while speaking vanished in an instant. 
Once again, he was lost in the unknown, unsure of where he stood. 
A hollow smile tugged at your lips, but it wasn’t happiness. 
You almost couldn’t believe him. He was still talking about the same thing. 
Still clinging to whatever story he had told himself, believing in it so fiercely that nothing else could get through. 
"I never told you I loved Rafe," you said, your voice eerily calm. 
"I never said I was going to be with him. I never even mentioned anything even remotely close to something like that. JJ, I came to you about a decision. About Liliana’s future. As her parents, I wanted to discuss it with you." 
You kept your tone composed. There was no need to turn this into another fight. 
Not when JJ had practically waved a white flag. 
Not when he, like you, was finally ready to talk. 
JJ opened and closed his mouth, shifting uncomfortably in place. "I know, but—doesn’t him seeing Liliana mean you’ll have to see him too? You know, back then, years ago… everyone saw the way you two looked at each other—" 
He hadn’t really thought the words through before saying them. 
His eyes had drifted away from you, lost in memories from years ago. 
But you had no patience for this conversation.  Especially not when he was acting like he didn’t even know you. 
You cut him off. 
You weren’t even sure what exactly he believed anymore, but whatever it was, he was holding onto it so tightly that he refused to hear anything else. 
"We, JJ.”
Your voice was firm. 
You pointed between the two of you, emphasizing your words. 
JJ inhaled deeply, eyes following your finger before slowly shifting back up to your face. 
*"If Rafe is seeing Liliana, that means he’s seeing us. As her parents. Not just me, but you too. You’re just as much a part of this as I am."* When you finished speaking, JJ shook his head. You let out a breath. 
Even Liliana understood things faster than he did. She could be a handful, sure—but at least dealing with her wasn’t this exhausting.
He was so obsessed with the whole you-and-Rafe thing that, whether you wanted to or not, your mind kept drifting. He’d admitted he was jealous, sure—but could it really be true? 
And it wasn’t just that. 
You cleared your throat as memories surfaced, one after the other. 
You had kissed. 
Right? Of course. You had kissed. 
Blinking rapidly, you forced the thought away. Impossible. If something were going to happen, it would’ve happened in the past five years. 
“You’re still going to be close to him—” 
His words rattled around in your head, but you refused to focus on them. No way. No way. If it were true, then Rachel, Yasmin, or whatever that other girl’s name was—he wouldn’t have dated them. He just wouldn’t have. 
Right? 
You cut yourself off before the thought could spiral. You were convincing yourself of stupid things. Could something like that really be true? 
You wanted to strangle him. Especially when he acted like he hadn’t been by your side for years. “You want me to trust you, but you don’t trust me. I’m not stupid. I haven’t forgotten anything. It’s all still fresh in my mind—especially with Liliana as a constant reminder. So stop saying that. This isn’t about me and Rafe. This is about Liliana’s future.” 
“I never said I don’t trust you.” JJ shook his head. How could he not trust you? You were the only person in this world he’d put his life in the hands of. 
“I thought we were past this. I thought you were done treating me like an idiot. When I said I was done playing games, I wasn’t bluffing.” 
JJ exhaled sharply, pinching the bridge of his nose. Sometimes, he really had no idea what to say. Even when he tried to choose his words carefully, they still came out wrong. Like he was screwing everything up, one sentence at a time. 
He nodded, resigned. Of course, you were right. You were always right. He was being an idiot. And all because of these ridiculous feelings that had turned him into one. He could barely even look at you. “I’m sorry. You’re right. I—of course, I trust you. But you don’t get to choose how you feel about someone.” 
You let out a slow breath, taking a step closer to him. You knew exactly what you were doing, but you needed him to believe it too. Because he had already played out this entire scenario in his head, and that wasn’t fair. “I could be with anyone in the world, and it still wouldn’t be Rafe.” 
The second the words left your lips, you regretted them. 
A lie. 
It wasn’t just Rafe—it wasn’t anyone. You weren’t the kind of person who could just casually talk to multiple people. The thought of being with someone you felt nothing for was disgusting. Especially when your mind was already so clearly set on one person. 
JJ didn’t respond. He just… went quiet. 
And for a moment, you wondered if he was asking himself the same thing—was he included in that "anyone"? His mind screamed the question, but he bit it back, refusing to let it slip. 
His silence made you realize that it was finally time to talk about what had started this whole fight in the first place. Even though your argument had pushed it to the back burner, it was still important. “I need to give Rafe an answer. We’re heading back this weekend. As much as I’d love to keep arguing with you, I have to put Liliana first. And I know you will too.” 
You hated that nearly a full week of your two-week break had been wasted. You were supposed to be here for Cleo’s wedding, to enjoy your time off—and yet, all you had left was a mess of frustration and disappointment. 
JJ slowly pulled out a chair and sat down, rubbing his nose absentmindedly. Knowing you were leaving this weekend exhausted him. You had come here to relax, but somehow, he felt even more drained than before. More miserable. That’s how it always was when he wasn’t with you. And the worst part? He had no one to blame but himself. 
“Are you sure this is what you want? I mean… You’re her mom. You understand how she feels better than I do.” 
JJ spoke carefully this time. He wasn’t going to make the same mistake again. He wasn’t going to let the words slip out—the words that implied he wasn’t her parent. Because he had only said that out of anger. 
JJ was Liliana’s parent too. 
And when he saw the faintest trace of a smile on your lips, even if it was fleeting, he knew you’d caught that. The acknowledgment. That, to him, he wasn’t just some extra figure in Liliana’s life. 
And that tiny, barely-there smile? God, it made him ridiculously happy. 
“She’s not asking questions yet, but one day, she will. When she starts school, she’ll wonder why every other kid calls the man in their life ‘Dad,’ but she calls you JJ. Or Uncle.” 
JJ didn’t hesitate. “If she wants to—she can call me Dad.” 
The words left him before he could even process them, but he meant it. Even with his mind in a million different places, even with Rafe hovering like a storm cloud in the background, he meant it. If Liliana wanted him to be that person, he’d give her the world. If she called him Dad—well, then, he’d have the whole damn universe. 
The thought alone filled his chest with something warm and unshakable. 
Sure, he was happy being Uncle JJ. But… whatever. 
He could’ve sworn he saw the surprise on your face. Your lips parted slightly, but you spoke quickly, like you didn’t want to dwell on it. “Of course she can, but she knows you’re not her father.” You shook your head. 
JJ didn’t take offense. You had both made that decision a long time ago. You had both told her to call him Uncle. This wasn’t just on you—it was on him too. So, no, he didn’t argue. 
You were right. Again. As always. 
“Do you want this?” JJ asked, voice laced with uncertainty. “Liliana meeting Rafe?” 
You hesitated before shrugging. “I don’t know. I guess… I think she deserves better.”
JJ shook his head. He hated the guy. But if he was the right choice for Liliana—shit. He just couldn’t think about this in a positive way. No matter how much he tried to get used to the idea, it wasn’t working. He hated Rafe. Every time he saw his face, he wanted to throw a punch, but—he couldn’t. Not this time. 
“Do you trust Rafe?” 
The moment he asked, his eyes locked onto yours, searching for any hesitation, any sign of uncertainty. 
“For myself? Absolutely not. For Liliana? Yes. No matter how badly things ended between us, this is her right. And besides—I have you. And if you and Rafe had switched places, I would’ve given you a chance to see her too.” 
Your voice was as firm as your stance. No room for negotiation. No hesitation. 
JJ squeezed his eyes shut. 
Every time he saw that man, he was going to have to keep his hands to himself. Because there was a part of him—one that had been waiting for five years—that wanted nothing more than to knock him to the ground. 
With a defeated sigh, he exhaled sharply, opening his eyes again. He could only hope he wouldn’t regret this. “If you really think this is the right thing to do, if you’re sure you won’t regret it—then fine. I approve. Okay.” 
But if Rafe hurt Liliana again, JJ wouldn’t hold back. He’d make damn sure he never came near them again. He wasn’t going to say that to you, though. No need to start another fight. 
“Are you sure?” you asked one last time, curiosity laced in your voice. 
JJ repeated the question in his head. No, he wasn’t sure. Not at all. But he trusted you. 
“Yes. For Liliana.” 
You nodded, visibly surprised. Maybe you had expected another argument. Maybe you thought he’d start yelling. JJ wasn’t sure. What he did know was that you clearly hadn’t expected him to actually agree. Well, neither had he. 
“Do you want me to text him, or—do you want to call him yourself? I don’t know how things ended when you ran into him at the beach but—” 
JJ stood up, looking at you. He rubbed his eyes because, for some damn reason, they kept wandering to your lips. And that was getting frustrating. And—he was grateful you hadn’t dragged out the whole kissing thing. Because he could come up with an excuse for almost anything, but that? That, he couldn’t explain away. 
“Text him,” he said. “But when he meets Liliana, I want to be there too.” 
Your eyes widened. Even your reaction gave him some relief. 
“Of course, we’ll both be there.” 
JJ smiled. He had missed this—talking to you like this. He couldn’t exactly say you’d waved a white flag, but just being near you again was something he’d missed. Even the faint trace of your perfume in the air. 
“Okay. And can we talk later? I—” He hesitated. “I really missed you.” 
Watching you was his favorite thing to do. It always had been. 
“I’m still mad. But we’ll talk.” 
JJ nodded quickly, agreeing without hesitation. 
As long as it meant you’d let him stay.
264 notes · View notes
rothpie · 4 months ago
Note
i love love love infidelity!! ik at this point it’s improbable that rafe will end up with the reader but i will always be a rafe girl to my core so i’ll hope until the end ❤️‍🩹 your characterization of all the characters is amazing!! 💓💓
You’re so sweet!!! I’m a rafe girl too🥺🥺 Thank you babe😘
1 note · View note
rothpie · 4 months ago
Text
❝FIDELITY❞ |part16
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
MASTERLIST -`✮´- Rafe Cameron x Kook!Reader x JJ Maybank
Summary: Kook!Reader’s world is upended by betrayal, and her only way forward might lie with the most unlikely person—JJ Maybank. But as they build a new life together, old flames and past mistakes refuse to stay buried.
Warnings: Quick perspective transitions. Mentioning abortion. Daddy issues.
Songs : Like him - Tyler, The Creator / Everything I wanted - Billie Eilish
previous - next
Two days ago, Cameron Estate.
Rafe knew his father was returning from his business trip today. Ward Cameron ran on a schedule as precise as a Swiss watch. The man liked every minute of his day to be planned down to the last detail. His flight time, the exact minute he’d walk through the door, even when he’d unpack his suitcase and step into the shower—it was all set in stone. 
Once upon a time, Rafe had a set schedule for stepping into this house too. But that was years ago. And back then, his timing never quite fit into his father’s plans. 
This time, Ward Cameron wasn’t the one in control. 
As he stepped out of the car, Rafe shoved his hands deep into his pockets. A cigarette might’ve helped take the edge off, but his hands might start shaking. He took a deep breath, feeling the knot tightening in his stomach. He’d replayed this moment in his head a thousand times, calculated every possible reaction. But looking the man in the eye and actually saying the words— That was something else entirely. 
He picked up his pace. 
When he opened the door, he was greeted by the familiar, suffocating perfection inside. The Cameron estate was always like this—grand, ostentatious, and cold. The walls were lined with expensive paintings, but none of them had any life. Just like the people who lived here. 
His eyes swept across the room quickly. 
There he was. 
Ward Cameron, seated at his usual spot at the desk. An open laptop in front of him, a pen in his hand. His brows were slightly furrowed, completely focused on the screen. So deep into his work that he hadn’t even noticed his son walking in. 
Across from him, Rose scribbled something into a notebook, occasionally glancing up to speak. Conversations in the Cameron family were never really conversations. They were business meetings. 
Rafe held his breath. 
Facing Ward Cameron was like slamming your head against a brick wall. The man listened with an emotionless, judgmental silence, dissected every word, found the weakest point—then struck. Rafe knew the drill. 
But this time, he wasn’t backing down. 
This wasn’t just about him. It was about his daughter, too. 
He stepped forward, his voice cutting through the room. “Hey—can we talk for a minute?” 
Rose’s head snapped up immediately. Ward, on the other hand, didn’t react at all. His eyes stayed glued to the screen. Rafe knew exactly what that meant—his father had already decided this was a conversation not worth his time. 
He’d heard him, obviously. But acknowledging his presence? That was a step too far. 
As always, to Ward Cameron, Rafe was a ghost. 
Rose gave him a quick glance, arching an eyebrow. Then, with an exaggerated sigh, she set her notebook down in her lap. That sigh? That wasn’t just impatience. That was because she saw him. “Rafe, We are really busy. Is this important?” 
His father’s voice finally echoed through the room, forcing Rafe to take a steadying breath. 
He didn’t even look up. 
Rafe’s jaw clenched. How had this become a routine? Every conversation started with "Is this really important?" As if he’d ever show up here for something trivial. 
Not that it mattered. 
If he had a problem, they wouldn’t fix it. Unless it was financial, of course. Because the only thing they truly understood was money. 
Even if it was their own son. 
“It is.” Rafe’s voice came out sharp, like a blade. 
That, at last, got Ward to look up. Though there wasn’t a shred of interest in his eyes. He exhaled slowly. “Is this about business? What happened?” 
Of course. 
If Ward Cameron cared, it had to be about money or the company. 
Rafe used to be hurt by that. Used to get angry. But by now, he was used to being invisible—to being treated like something disposable, something to be brushed aside. 
Didn’t mean it didn’t piss him off. 
His brows drew together. “No—” 
Rose sighed dramatically, cutting him off. “Rafe, if this isn’t urgent, your father and I are in the middle of something.” 
Oh, of course. 
Business. 
Rafe was interrupting the sacred Cameron work schedule. Couldn’t possibly be anything more important than that. 
He let out a humorless breath, lifting his brows as his eyes locked onto Rose. 
Sometimes, he swore she was messing with him. The only time he ever set foot in this house was when he had a damn reason. He hadn’t been here in months, and yet, the second he arrived, it was like he was an inconvenience. 
It was almost easy to forget when he wasn’t around them for a while. 
Almost. 
“Rose,” he said slowly, voice edged with irritation, “if it wasn’t important, do you think I’d drop everything and come straight here?” 
She looked like she was about to respond, but Ward held up a hand, signaling her to stop. Finally, his father actually looked at him. “Alright. I’m listening.” 
About damn time. 
Rafe tried to steady his breathing. This wasn’t easy to say. But putting it off wouldn’t make it any easier. He just wanted to get it over with. 
“I’m not gonna lie—this isn’t easy for me—” 
“Oh my God.” Rose cut him off again, exasperation dripping from her voice. 
Rafe’s eyes squeezed shut for a second. 
Her voice cracked through the room like a whip. Then, in th next breath, she turned to Ward, her face sharp with disappointment. “I told* you. And you didn’t listen. He’s back on drugs.” 
Rafe’s breath caught. What? 
His head shook quickly, side to side.
That’s what she jumped to? That’s where her mind immediately went? After everything—after clawing his way out of it, after fighting to prove himself—this was still the first assumption? 
Ward let out a slow breath. 
Disappointment. 
That was the only thing on his face. His eyes shut for a moment, fingers pushing his laptop slightly away. 
Rafe’s teeth clenched so hard his jaw ached. 
He hated their assumptions. He hated this family. 
“I’ve been clean for three years.” The words ground out between his teeth. 
“And you know that.” He exhaled sharply. 
Ward shook his head from side to side before turning to Rose. “Rose, please.” Like even having this conversation was a waste of time. 
Rafe clenched his fists. There was no point in dragging this out. The longer he stalled, the weaker he’d look. So he just said it. Even though it wasn’t easy, the words slipped out as if they were. “I have a daughter.” 
Silence. 
Nothing happened at first. 
But then, the cold, emotionless mask on Ward Cameron’s face cracked—fast. Rafe knew how rarely his father was caught off guard. Ward Cameron was always in control. Nothing ever truly rattled him. 
But this did. 
Ward locked eyes with his son. “What did you just say?” There was real surprise in his voice. He wasn’t angry yet—he was still in shock. Of course he was. 
Rafe pushed forward, fast. Because if he stopped, if Ward got a word in first, this conversation would be over before it even began. His father would rip him to shreds before he got the chance to explain. So Rafe took his shot. 
“You remember my ex girlfriend. She was pregnant before she left the island. And before you start yelling, Dad—she didn’t tell me. Well, she did. But I—” he exhaled sharply, “I did things I regret. And she left. Didn’t tell me where she was going. And now she’s back in the Outer Banks—” 
BAM! 
Ward slammed his fist against the table. Even Rose jumped at the sudden outburst, but Rafe only shut his eyes for a moment. Of course, his father wasn’t going to take this news and wrap it up in a nice little bow. He wasn’t going to pull him in for a hug and celebrate. 
“What the fuck are you talking about?!” Ward’s voice boomed through the house, echoing so loudly it almost sounded like it came from another room. 
Rose rolled her eyes, letting out a dry, sarcastic laugh. “Jesus—are you actually determined to embarrass us in front of the entire island?” 
Rafe’s eyes narrowed. His face remained unreadable. His father yelling at him wasn’t surprising. He’d expected nothing else. 
But then Ward twisted the knife. “How hard was it to get rid of a baby?!” 
Rafe froze. 
For a moment, all he could hear was his own breathing. His chest tightened. His fists clenched even harder. He didn’t even know what to say. 
The words had left his father’s mouth so effortlessly, like it was that simple. Like it had ever been his decision to make. 
“She didn’t want to.” 
Didn’t want to. You didn’t want to. You and him disagreed, and this is what happened. What the hell else was he supposed to do? Force you? 
He would never do that. 
Ward ground his teeth, stepping closer. His face twisted with a fury that would’ve terrified most people. But Ward was his father. Rafe had grown up with that look. 
“And you just accepted it?! Like some weak little coward?!” 
The air in the room turned suffocating. 
The sharp rage in Ward Cameron’s eyes sliced through the room like a blade. His glare was the same as it had always been—decades of disappointment staring right back at him. And if there had been even the smallest shred of hope left in his father, Rafe was watching it disappear in real time. 
But he didn’t look away. He wasn’t a kid anymore. 
“What the hell was I supposed to do, Dad?” His voice was steady, firm—but underneath, there was a rage that had been building for years. A rage he had buried, silenced, ignored. And now, it was boiling over. “Drag her by the arm and force her into a clinic?” 
His fingers curled tighter at the thought. The very idea made his stomach churn. 
Forcing you to go to a clinic. Seeing the hatred in your eyes. Doing something you’d never forgive him for. 
The thought made him sick. 
Not to mention, you wouldn’t have let him. If he’d even tried, you would’ve fought him off, and he wouldn’t put it past you to run him over with a car right after. 
“You’re forgetting something,” Rafe said, without hesitation. “She is the woman I’m in love.” 
Love. 
When was the last time he’d actually said that out loud? He could barely remember. For years, he had barely spoken about you to anyone. But now, standing in front of his father, he didn’t waver. 
Saying it felt strange. Almost foreign. 
Ward let out a slow breath, shaking his head. His eyes held a cold, almost amused expression. He didn’t even care that his son was standing his ground. To him, Rafe was still that same pathetic little kid. Still nothing. 
“How do you still manage to surprise me?” Ward said, tilting his head slightly. “You keep making the dumbest goddamn choices—do you have any idea how exhausting it is to clean up your messes?” 
Clean up. 
Rafe’s jaw tightened. His father had never seen him as a person. Just a problem to fix. A mess that needed to be dealt with. And Ward Cameron’s number one priority in life was making sure nothing stained his perfect little world. 
But this time, Rafe wasn’t going to let him erase this. This wasn’t a problem. And he hadn’t come here for his father to handle it. 
“Dad—” Rafe started, but Ward cut him off. 
“Shut up!” Ward’s voice snapped through the air like a whip. 
Rafe lifted his head. His father was closer now, his face twisted with anger. And in his eyes, just beneath the surface, there was that familiar flicker of something more dangerous—something Rafe had known since childhood. 
But he wasn’t afraid anymore. 
Ward’s voice dropped, turning cold. “What’s her name?” 
Rafe hesitated. He hadn’t expected him to ask that. He had expected more yelling, more insults, more dismissals. But this—this was calculated. 
This meant she wasn’t even a person to him. She was a number. A problem to eliminate. 
Rafe swallowed. He didn’t want to tell him. 
“Dad, listen—” he tried again. 
But Ward’s voice cut through the room, even sharper.
“I asked for a name, Rafe.” His voice carried an impatient growl. It was a warning. A threat. His father saw his silence as defiance. 
Rafe narrowed his eyes, straightening his posture just enough to show he wasn’t the obedient son he used to be. But he exhaled slowly, keeping his tone measured—no need to set fire to the whole house just yet. 
“Liliana.” He came here to say it. To stop holding back. To stop hiding it. 
Ward nodded, considering it for a few seconds. Then, with that same ice-cold tone, he asked, “Does she carry the family name?” 
Rafe’s breath hitched. He knew exactly why that mattered. The name was ownership. 
And Liliana… she didn’t have his last name. 
“No.” 
Ward’s eyes narrowed. “Does she want it?” 
For the first time, Rafe genuinely hesitated. 
He didn’t know. 
They had never talked about it. That wasn’t his decision to make. Giving Liliana his last name—claiming her in that way—wasn’t something he could just decide on a whim. It wasn’t his right. Hell, she barely even knew him yet. 
So, he couldn’t lie. 
“I—I don’t know.” 
Ward exhaled sharply, shaking his head in instant disapproval. The look in his eyes was disgust. 
“I can’t believe I’m still cleaning up after you like you’re a goddamn child.” Then, just as fast, he turned to Rose. A plan was already forming in his eyes. “Rose.” His voice was crisp, final. “Sort it out. Write a check to the mother. Whatever it takes—let’s put an end to this nonsense.” 
Rafe’s eyes widened. His breath quickened. Just hearing it made his stomach churn. “The hell are you talking about?!” He stepped forward, gaze locked on his father. “That’s not why I came here.” 
Ward raised an eyebrow, as if truly surprised. “Excuse me?” His voice dripped with condescension, like he was warning Rafe to watch his next words carefully. 
Rose looked at Rafe now. The only thing in her eyes was disappointment. 
Rafe shook his head, hands running through his hair in frustration. “I didn’t come here so you could write a damn check.” 
He really didn’t get it. His father still thought money could fix everything. 
Buy out his mistakes. Sweep them under the rug. 
But this wasn’t a mistake. Liliana wasn’t a mistake. 
“And what other possible reason could you have for being here?” Ward asked, voice sharp. 
Rafe met his father’s gaze, unwavering. And then, with steady defiance, he answered. “I’m going to meet her.” 
A silence settled in the room. 
Rafe didn’t flinch. Didn’t back down. “I’m going to be her father. I’ll be there for her and—” 
Ward scoffed, shaking his head in mock amusement before letting out a bitter laugh. “Oh, fuck off.” It was dismissal. Pure and simple. 
Rose sighed, her voice soft, coaxing. “Rafe… you’re not thinking this through. Do you realize what this could do to us? To the company? She’s an illegitimate child.” 
Something inside Rafe cracked. 
Ward let out an irritated breath. He turned to Rose with a sharp, almost amused glare. “Oh, look at you. Talking to him like he has the capacity to understand.” His jaw clenched. “If he had a shred of intelligence, he wouldn’t be in this situation to begin with.” 
“That’s enough.” Rafe shot back instantly, voice firm—but before he could continue, his father cut him off. 
“No, what’s enough is you.” Ward stepped forward, eyes dark and menacing. “None of what you just said is happening. Do you understand me? None of it.” 
But Rafe didn’t lower his gaze. For the first time in his life, he felt like he had fully stepped out of his father’s shadow. 
This wasn’t his decision to make. Liliana wasn’t his to control. 
Rafe is her father. And when it came to her—any decisions, any choices—he would be the one making them. Not Ward. 
“You don’t hold my leash anymore. Not now. Not ever.” His voice was low, steady, unwavering. 
If there was any decision to be made about Liliana, it would be his. Not this man’s. 
To hell with his reputation. 
“I’m telling you because I gave my word.” 
Ward’s eyes darkened. He stepped closer, tension crackling between them like a live wire. “If this damages our reputation in any way—” 
Rafe didn’t even let him finish. His voice was deadly quiet. “If you ever try to threaten them again—” He held his father’s gaze, his own filled with something darker, sharper. “That’s when things will really get messy, Dad.” 
Ward exhaled harshly. A dry, humorless chuckle escaped his lips. He stared at Rafe with pure disdain. That look—the one that told him he was a disappointment—wasn’t new. And it wouldn’t be the last time. 
“You,” Ward muttered, voice dripping with disgust. “You are my biggest regret.” 
Rafe smiled. It wasn’t a smirk of victory. It wasn’t smug satisfaction. It was quieter. Smaller. Like something had finally settled inside him. Like years of resentment had finally burned away into something else. Indifference. No expectations. No fear. 
Just the cold, quiet certainty that he no longer cared. 
"Pathetic." His voice was quiet, but sharp. The weight of that single word settled into the room like a heavy fog. When Rafe looked at his father’s face, he realized he didn’t even care whether the regret in his voice was genuine. It didn’t matter. Ward Cameron could regret, he could hate, he could burn with rage or act as if he couldn’t care less. But none of it reached Rafe anymore. 
"But that regret isn't strong enough to erase my existence. I, however, am." He stepped forward, closing the already narrow space between them. 
There was no fear in his expression. No anger, either. Just something resolute, something unwavering. And in Rafe’s eyes, there was something Ward had never been accustomed to seeing—perhaps something he had never wanted to see. Confidence. 
Ward lifted his chin slightly, his face as hard as stone. The man who had spent years speaking with sharp authority and smug indifference was now standing in front of a son who refused to cower, his brows furrowed as he tried to suppress his irritation. But it was there. The frustration seethed just beneath his controlled exterior, slipping through the cracks in his composure. 
"I'm the one who put you in charge of the company, Rafe," Ward said, his voice slicing through the air like a blade. "I can just as easily take it away." 
Rafe let out a breath of amusement—low, dismissive. He tilted his head just slightly, studying his father with something akin to pity. 
How many times had he heard that exact threat? How many times had he believed it? 
He remembered the panic it used to stir in him, the way it used to feel like a noose tightening around his neck. Back then, he had thought his father could destroy him, wipe him from existence with a snap of his fingers. But now? 
Now, he only smiled. 
"Not while I own shares." 
His voice was calm. Unshaken. There was no challenge in his tone, no outburst of defiance—just a simple, immovable fact. 
Ward’s frown deepened, as if trying to comprehend the shift. As if only now realizing that Rafe wasn’t just arguing with him—he was drawing a line in the sand. A real one. 
"I'm telling you this," Rafe said, his voice firm. "Not asking for your permission." The air in the room seemed to drop a few degrees. "I have a daughter." 
A barely perceptible flicker crossed Ward’s expression, but he said nothing. 
Rafe, however, felt something tighten in his throat the second the words left his mouth. Saying it out loud—especially to his father—made it real in a way he hadn’t fully prepared for. It made it final. There was no taking it back. And once that truth had been spoken into existence, he knew nothing would ever be the same again. 
But he wouldn't take it back. 
"And I won’t ignore her," Rafe continued, swallowing hard but refusing to waver. His voice, steady and sure, sliced through the heavy silence. 
Ward inhaled deeply. He didn't break eye contact, but the tension in his jaw gave him away. 
"I’m not you," Rafe added. His voice didn’t rise, didn’t falter. He just stated it as it was. "That’s the difference between us." 
Ward’s expression went completely cold. The anger was there, of course—but beneath it, beneath the hard lines of his face, was something else. A realization. The unmistakable recognition that he had lost control of his son. Completely. 
Finally, Ward clenched his jaw and spoke, voice razor-sharp. "Get out." 
The words hung in the air, less of a command and more of a curse. A punctuation mark to a conversation that had just rewritten the rules between them. 
Rafe tilted his head slightly, let his gaze linger on his father for just a second longer. Then, without losing that faint, knowing smile, he answered. 
"Gladly." 
And without looking back, he walked out the door.
Tumblr media
That was never the point. Not from the start. 
It wasn’t the fights or the way things kept spiraling between them. No matter how much of a mess things became, it had never been about that. 
He couldn’t react properly. He had no idea what the hell was wrong with him, but JJ just... didn't know what to do. Not once in his life had he dealt with something like this. This was a first. 
Catching feelings for his best friend. 
He had no idea how to handle it. Every time he tried to fix things, that stupid part of him kicked in and somehow made everything worse. Even when he just wanted to sit down and talk things out, it always turned into a disaster. And he knew—he fucking knew—that it was all on him. 
He just couldn’t do it. It was too much. His mind felt like it was playing tricks on him, like he couldn’t think straight. Every time he so much as thought about you and that idiot, his entire perspective shifted. 
But deep down, he knew that wasn’t the real fear. 
JJ had been with you for five years. Every single day. Under the same roof, in the same home. You cooked together, you ate together—you raised a child together. 
He got used to you. So used to your presence that he couldn’t function without it. And it wasn’t just about getting used to you. You became a part of his life. The missing piece that finally clicked into place. You weren’t just there—you were whole. You, JJ, and Liliana. 
And he was terrified of losing you. Of losing Liliana, of watching her warm up to Rafe and realizing she didn’t need JJ anymore. Of seeing that look in your eyes again—the one you used to have at parties five years ago when you looked at Rafe like he was your entire world. 
Because he remembered. 
JJ remembered what you and Rafe had been like. The way you looked at each other, the way you kissed. Back then, it hadn’t even registered to him. But the closer he got to you, the clearer those memories became. 
And he hated remembering every single one of them. 
Because you loved him. You loved Rafe. And there wasn’t a single soul on that island who didn’t know it. Not just you. No matter how much he wanted to pretend otherwise, Rafe loved you too. 
That was the scary part. If it had happened once, it could happen again. You had felt that way before—what was stopping you from feeling it again? 
In Asheville, it had been just you, Liliana, and JJ. 
But ever since you came back here, JJ felt like he was losing his mind. 
Ever since you kissed him, he hadn’t been able to focus. He was getting lost in you. Every second that he didn’t tell you, it ate away at him—but he just couldn’t say it. 
You were air, and he needed to breathe. 
You were water, and he was parched. 
JJ needed you to survive, but he was so fucking stupid. 
He always had been. Always. His entire life. But for the past five years, he must’ve been extra stupid. 
How the hell did someone mistake being in love with their best friend for something else? 
How was he supposed to see you as just a friend when he could barely breathe without you? You weren’t just his best friend. You were his closest person. His safest place. But to JJ, you were something more. You had been for years. You were the woman he loved and his best friend all in one. 
And he was so fucking blind. So unbelievably stupid. 
It didn’t sit right with him. Loving you felt wrong somehow. Like he was—what? Taking advantage of you? But he wasn’t. 
All JJ ever wanted was for you to be at peace. And yet, he was the one messing with that peace. 
He had been such an emotionally stunted idiot that he practically turned himself into a fucking rock just to avoid admitting his feelings. And the second he stepped out of that house, he regretted it. But what the hell was he even supposed to say? 
‘You kissed me. It felt weird because, actually, I’m in love with you, and you definitely only see me as your best friend. So instead of telling you, I’m just running away from you?’
Maybe. 
Well, yeah. Maybe that was exactly it. 
Shit. 
Of course, he should’ve talked to you. It was just really fucking hard. 
He was scared of losing you. Not just to Rafe—but of losing what you had altogether. 
When he walked out of that house that night, he wasn’t thinking. He had no plan, no idea where he was even going. It wasn’t like he had meant to stay away for three days. He just... didn't know how to talk to you. 
“You’re the dumbest man I’ve ever met. You know that, right?” 
JJ lowered his head as Cleo grabbed his beer and stood up. He didn’t look at her. 
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Pope clear his throat and shoot Cleo a warning look. He didn’t need Pope to warn her. JJ was already painfully aware of everything. 
“And a coward.” Cleo scoffed. “Don’t look at me like that, Pope. If there’s someone who needs to hear it, it’s JJ. He’s our friend too. And I think he deserves better than being a pathetic idiot who can’t admit his feelings.” 
She turned to walk off the porch without looking back. 
JJ lifted his head, about to argue, but Cleo was already gone—like a storm passing through before you even had the chance to take cover. 
And the worst part? 
She was right. He hadn’t said a single damn thing about his feelings. Not a single word about what was going on in his head. 
And yet, she knew. Of course, she did. 
Because this? 
This was exactly the kind of shit a coward would do.
“Don’t mind Cleo. You know she just wants the best for both of you.” Pope placed a reassuring hand on JJ’s back, giving it a small pat. JJ’s shoulders slumped. 
He shook his head. He didn’t think he deserved any sympathy. “Cleo’s right. I’m just—a fucking idiot. That’s what this is.” 
His phone buzzed on the table, the notification lighting up the screen. But when JJ glanced at it, the message wasn’t what caught his attention. It was the wallpaper. The one photo he could never bring himself to change. You and Liliana. 
“Even when it comes to feelings?” Pope’s voice reached him, but honestly, JJ just wanted to keep looking at the photo for a little longer. He couldn’t take his eyes off of you and Liliana. 
The way you were smiling at the camera—it almost made his lips twitch into a smile, too. You were happy. Just like before you came back here. 
“Yes.” The word slipped out before he could stop it. He didn’t even try to. Maybe because, for once, he wanted to stop lying about this. To himself, to anyone. What was the point? 
“You know that’s not wrong, right—” 
JJ was already shaking his head before Pope could finish. But Pope straightened up, refusing to let it go. 
“Cleo and I were best friends. Sarah and John B were best friends. There’s nothing wrong with—” 
“It’s not the same.” JJ shook his head harder this time. There was a scream inside him, clawing to get out. At who, at what, he didn’t know. He just wanted to let it out. When Pope opened his mouth to argue again, JJ turned to him sharply. 
“I’ve lived with her for five years, you guys caught feelings in a few months. I never once looked at her that way. Never once even had the thought of—of touching her cross my mind. They’re my family.” JJ’s lips pressed into a hard line. The tip of his nose stung. 
When no one else was there, you were. And when you had no one else, he was there. You chose each other. You weren’t just friends. You weren’t just people who happened to live together. You were a family. You were built for this. JJ’s family was never his father. And sure, for a long time, his family had been the Pogues, but the bond he built with you—somewhere along the way, that changed everything. 
“So don’t stand there and tell me this isn’t wrong. I wasn’t born yesterday. I’ve never had a real family—not in the way I should have. No offense. And now that I do, I’m not about to lose it just because of a few stupid feelings.” JJ clenched his fists, trying to keep his frustration in check. He wasn’t mad at Pope. He was mad at himself. 
Pope’s eyebrows lifted slightly. He leaned in closer, resting his arms on the table. “Just so you know—you’re not gonna lose them. But if you do, it’s not gonna be because of your ‘few stupid feelings.’ It’s gonna be because you’re acting like a blind idiot.” 
Pope tapped on JJ’s phone screen, making it light up again. Your and Liliana’s picture glowed in the dim light of the porch. “If you don’t wanna lose them, then stop acting like you do. Because you’ve been here for two fucking days—and hey, I don’t mind, you’re always welcome. But every day you stay here instead of going home is another step closer to losing them. Open your eyes.” 
JJ looked up, locking eyes with his friend. Pope’s expression was unreadable, but his voice left no room for argument. 
JJ swallowed hard. He had nothing to say. Not because he didn’t want to. But because he didn’t know how to. 
Even with how much of a goddamn idiot he’d been these past few days, he had no idea how to fix any of this. 
His gaze flickered back toward the house he’d left behind. 
Funny, how leaving could become a habit. This was the second time he’d walked out of that house after a fight. Again, both of you ended up hurt. Again, neither of you deserved it. 
His fingers curled into fists at Pope’s words echoing in his head. Of course he was right. Everyone was right these days—everyone but JJ. Pope was always right. Always the one with the advice, always the one who never seemed to screw up. 
JJ wished he could be like that. Maybe if he had even a little bit of Pope’s level-headedness, he wouldn’t have made half the mistakes he had. He didn’t regret his past mistakes—not really. They made him who he was. 
But the mistakes he made after meeting you? He regretted every single one. 
And this latest one? The biggest one? 
Kissing you. 
Again. 
One week later, he’d kissed you again. And not once did it feel wrong. It felt complete. 
But it shouldn’t have been like that. Not after a fight. Not out of anger, not out of frustration. If he was ever going to kiss you, it should’ve been because he told you how he felt. Because you wanted him to. Because you felt the same way. 
His hands were trembling. He looked down at them, sucking in a shaky breath.
Leaving the house had been a mistake—just like every word that had ever come out of his mouth. 
When his gaze lifted from the ground and met the door once again, the weight of everything inside him became unbearable. He wasn't going to let this happen again. 
He took quick steps toward the door, retracing the path he'd just walked. He wasn’t leaving this house again. He wasn’t leaving you and Liliana again. This wasn’t just hurting him—it was hurting you too. Not again. 
He swung the door open and stepped inside. He knew the way by heart. 
And when he reached the kitchen, he saw you again. 
Your hands were gripping the edge of the counter so tightly it looked like you needed it to stay upright. If you let go, you’d collapse. You looked so fragile—like you’d shatter the second you lost your hold. And when he saw the silent tears slipping between your tightly shut eyelids, JJ’s heart clenched in his chest. 
Your lips were pressed together, trembling slightly. It was like you were trying to keep any sound from escaping, crying in the quietest way possible. 
JJ’s breath caught in his throat. He knew he’d let you down in every possible way, but seeing you like this? It felt like someone had poured boiling water down his spine. 
He wanted to drop to his knees and beg for forgiveness. He wanted to do anything—everything—to make you forgive him. Fuck love—he didn’t care about love anymore. If staying by your side as a friend for the rest of his life meant you’d never have to cry again, he’d take it. If letting Rafe back into your life meant you’d be happy, he’d accept it. 
Just so you’d smile again. Just so you’d never cry because of him again. 
He took a step forward without thinking, but the second the wooden floor creaked beneath his foot, your eyes fluttered open. One of your hands lifted from the counter, moving toward your face as your gaze locked with his. 
JJ’s mind blanked the second he saw your tear-streaked, flushed face. Every thought, every word he had lined up in his head vanished in an instant. That was the effect you had on him—your gaze, your presence, your touch. Everything else faded away. 
You were the only thing that was real. The only thing that stayed white in a world drowning in black. And no matter what anyone said, no matter how much darkness tried to creep in, that wouldn’t change. You were untouchable. 
Then your lips curled—not into a smile, but something bitter, something that twisted a knife in his chest. "What is it now? Thinking of some other words to tear me apart?" 
Your voice shook. Because of him. Because he had made you cry. 
JJ nearly dropped his head in shame. He never should've left. Not again. "No," he murmured, barely above a whisper. His head shook on its own, as if trying to erase every mistake, every word that had brought you to this moment. If he could take it all back, he would. 
But he couldn’t. 
So he stood there, waiting for a miracle—knowing damn well miracles didn’t exist. 
He had to let it go. Every ounce of anger, every bit of resentment. He had to let it all go. 
You had to know the truth. 
“No?” A hollow laugh slipped through your lips, your arms wrapping tightly around yourself. Your head dropped for a second, but when you lifted it again, the brief moment of humor was gone. Your face twisted with nothing but fury. “No? Are you fucking kidding me? Then why are you still here?” 
You stormed forward, shoving him in the chest. JJ stumbled back. And you did the same, like you had to put as much distance between you as possible. 
JJ didn’t know what to do. 
He couldn’t lose you. He couldn’t lose Liliana. He couldn’t. 
“I—” 
“You what? What the hell are you gonna say this time? First, you come home and ruin my entire mood! You pick a fight with me, and then—and then—” Your voice cracked, but it didn’t stop you. It only made your anger burn hotter. You ran your hands through your hair, pacing in the kitchen like you had no idea what to do with yourself. 
“I didn’t know what to do—I’m sorry. I messed up—” JJ tried, but you didn’t let him finish. 
“Oh, fuck off! Messed up?! Who the hell do you think you’re fooling? You think this is some tiny little mistake? A fight we can just get over, just brush under the rug?” You stepped back, leaning against the counter as your eyes burned holes into him. 
JJ wanted to say something, anything, but he just clenched his jaw. 
The tears on your face were still fresh. Your eyes were red, raw, and swollen. And knowing that he was the reason for it? That he was the one who had broken you like this? It was disgusting. 
He hadn’t realized it would go this far. He hadn’t realized he could hurt you this much. 
A dry, humorless laugh escaped your lips, and JJ inhaled sharply. He stood there, listening, because he knew you needed to let it out. 
“And the worst part? You’re not even apologizing for any of that,” you spat, voice dripping with venom. “Not for the fights. Not for the last week of absolute hell. Not for all the shit you put me through. No. You’re apologizing because—because you kissed me? That’s what’s too much for you?” 
JJ shook his head frantically, wanting to cut in, to explain himself, but you didn’t give him the chance. 
“That’s your fucking line?” you yelled. “That’s the thing that crossed the line for you?! Not hurting me, not leaving Liliana waiting for you every damn day, but that? Kissing me?” 
Your voice was so loud it felt like it shook the whole house. 
JJ knew he had no right to be concerned, but he was. He wanted to tell you to breathe, to calm down—but he didn’t. He just looked at you. He accepted every word. 
“No—” 
“What the hell is wrong with you?!” you screamed. Your hands moved as if you were going to grab him, but at the last second, you stopped yourself, pulling back like even touching him was a mistake.
JJ… he just accepted your anger. If anything, he preferred you lashing out at him rather than enduring silence. 
"I'm sorry for everything. Just— not for the kiss." JJ's voice came out hoarse. Your back was turned to him. He watched your whole body tremble. Even as you clung tightly to the counter, you didn’t look okay. 
You were shaking. Crying. But it was so silent that if the house weren’t dead quiet, JJ wouldn’t have heard a thing. 
He took a step forward and reached out a hand. But before he could touch you, you wiped your tears away and turned. JJ immediately took a step back. 
"Why… What did I do to you?" Watching the tears slowly roll down your cheeks was hard. JJ averted his gaze. The heaviness in his chest—his guilt—was suffocating. And he knew it. 
Your tears were for him. Because of him. 
You were hurting. Because of him. 
JJ opened his mouth, but not a single sound came out. The man who had been shouting just moments ago had gone completely quiet. 
"Leave..." Your voice was so weak that JJ's heart stuttered. He shook his head instantly, firm in his stance. 
"Not this time." His voice was steady, resolute—just like him. He wasn’t leaving. He wasn’t running away. 
And finally, it happened. Your fists landed against his chest. But it was weak. Like you had no strength left in you. JJ stumbled back a little but held his ground. 
"You had no problem leaving the last two times, so why not go again—" JJ couldn’t even look at your face. Every weak punch against his chest dug into his soul. 
No, it didn’t hurt. It was you who was hitting him. Even if he wanted it to hurt, it wouldn’t. 
"Get out!" The moment you screamed in his face, JJ’s eyes squeezed shut. Somewhere deep inside, maybe he knew he should leave. But he wasn’t going to. 
Even if you wanted him gone, even if you hit him to make him leave, he wouldn’t budge an inch. Not until you gave him a real explanation. 
"I'm not going." He shook his head, your fists still pressing against his chest. 
"You are! You’re going to get the hell out! And— And you’re going to take your stuff with you—" Your punches stopped. You turned away, heading toward the stairs, but JJ moved fast, grabbing your wrists. 
"I don’t want to leave." He spoke while looking straight into your eyes, as if trying to show you how serious he was. But you? You weren’t having it. "I don’t want to do this. So please—please stop trying to push me away." 
You struggled, trying to free your wrists, but JJ held on tight. "You’re selfish! Selfish and a coward! You didn’t even have the guts to apologize! Not even after coming home three nights late! I waited for you! Like an idiot! I waited!" Your voice was shaking. You were crying so hard it was difficult to even talk, to breathe. 
Your eyes were squeezed shut. You weren’t even looking at him. The tears wouldn’t stop. "Why are you doing this to me?" 
"Because I’m jealous!" The words shot out of JJ’s mouth, and suddenly, the only sound left in the house was your ragged sobs. 
Your eyes were still closed. But as your crying began to slow, you slowly opened them. 
"I lost control. The thought of losing you—of leaving Liliana—I lost everything." 
Finally, saying it out loud, JJ felt the weight in his chest ease. Just a little. Even if he still hadn’t admitted why he did it, at least acknowledging the emotions that came with it felt like a small relief. 
But was he brave enough to tell you he loved you? He didn’t know. He could lose both you and Liliana, and he wasn’t the kind of man to gamble with things like that. 
As much as he liked to play games, he would never play with you. 
That would cross a line. 
"So that’s why you fucked the last two weeks of my life… Was it really that hard to just talk to me?" When you looked at him with tear-filled eyes, JJ swore his heart stopped for a second. He could try to change the subject, pretend it wasn’t what it was, but he was so damn tired of running. 
And you? You were tired of this game too. You didn’t have the energy for it anymore. Not when you looked so exhausted standing in front of him. 
"It was hard," he admitted without thinking. Even though a part of him told him to shut up, he didn’t. He didn’t want to keep silent anymore. He didn’t want to keep hurting you. No, he wasn’t brave enough to bring up the wedding night just yet, but he wanted to fix things. 
Even if this was just an excuse, it was the truth. JJ was hiding things, but only because he didn’t want to hurt you more than he already had. 
"I’m jealous. I hate that asshole. I hate that Liliana has to meet with him. The thought of you looking at him the way you used to look at me—it drives me insane. I hate that you might believe him—" 
You shook your head. You tried once more to pull your wrists free. "You never really knew me, did you? Not at all." 
"I didn’t think… I just— I couldn’t do it. Thinking about the two of you—it messes with my head." JJ’s eyes searched yours. He just wanted you to understand. Even if you didn’t forgive him, he just wanted you to understand. 
"Is that why you kissed me?" You sniffled. Until now, you hadn’t even realized how close you were. Barely a breath apart, his hands still wrapped around your wrists, holding them close to his chest. 
"No." JJ blurted it out so fast. Like he wasn’t even thinking. Like the confidence in his voice from earlier had completely vanished. 
"Then why?" 
Your tears had dried up. You were looking deep into his eyes, searching for answers. Even though there were so many things you wanted him to explain, you couldn't erase the feelings he had stirred in you. 
"Because I wanted to." 
"That’s it? You just felt like it in the moment and—" 
Before you could finish, JJ slowly let go of your wrists. He hoped—really hoped—you wouldn’t start hitting his chest again. But he didn’t move an inch from where he stood. 
"It wasn’t just a feeling. I wanted it." 
Your eyes narrowed. It still felt like he was toying with you. Like he’d walk away again—just like he always did. 
"So, what? Do you just kiss people whenever you feel like it?" You wiped the last of your drying tears from your cheeks, keeping your stance firm. 
As much as his excuse didn’t justify the hell he’d put you through for the past week, you wanted to trust that he wouldn’t leave again. You wanted to believe him. 
"No." JJ shook his head, his voice steady. 
Your brows raised slightly. You sniffled. 
"I haven’t kissed anyone in two years. No one but you." 
Saying it out loud wasn’t easy. Maybe your only kiss should have stayed in the past—on your wedding night. Maybe there shouldn’t have been another. 
And yet, here he was, still feeling the ghost of your lips against his. He had come back to apologize, to explain himself—but somehow, he had completely forgotten that the two of you would have to talk about the kiss. 
Of course, you were going to talk about it. 
JJ had kissed you. 
And now, as you stood there in front of him, lips still swollen, he had to force himself to look at anything but your mouth. He focused on you. Only you. 
On this conversation, on every single word you said. 
He wouldn’t interrupt you again. He wouldn’t disrespect you again. 
Today, you were going to talk. 
"How am I supposed to forgive you?" 
The words stung. Because the truth was, JJ didn’t know. 
Not only did he not know how you could forgive him—he didn’t even know how to explain himself. 
What if it had been the other way around? 
If you had done this to him, how would he have forgiven you? What could you have said to make him move past it? 
There was a sharp pain in the center of his chest. Like a knife had been lodged there. 
If falling to his knees and begging for forgiveness would fix this, he would have done it in a heartbeat. 
But he wouldn’t lie to you. 
"I don’t know." His voice was barely above a whisper. He exhaled sharply, head dropping forward. 
"I don’t know either." 
Your voice was hoarse, but you didn’t look away. You kept your eyes on him. Your lips trembled slightly downward. 
"I’ll wait." JJ spoke carefully, watching your reaction. "I’m not leaving, but I’ll wait… If you let me." 
His words wavered, like he was trying to gauge your response even as he spoke them. 
You said nothing. 
That wasn’t the reaction he had expected, and honestly, your silence was worse than anything else you could’ve said. 
Not knowing what to do, he took a step closer. 
He felt helpless—because he was. 
Pope had been right about everything. JJ was so afraid of losing you that he had been the one pushing you away all along. 
He wanted to take back every fight, every argument. He regretted hurting you more than anything, but the anger inside him still hadn’t disappeared. 
Even now, a part of him still burned with jealousy over Rafe. 
But this time, he wasn’t going to let that anger hurt you again. 
Not again. 
Fixing this wasn’t going to be easy. 
JJ took another quick step forward, his movements deliberate. 
This time, he was asking for permission to stay. 
He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling slowly. 
"If you don’t want me here, I get it. But I can’t—I can’t do this without you. Without Liliana." His voice was almost emotionless, but deep down, he was hoping you’d accept it. Even though he was technically leaving the choice to you, he was desperate for you to say yes. 
He stood still, waiting. 
The occasional sniffle was the only remaining sign of your crying, aside from your red-rimmed eyes. 
JJ replayed your voice in his head, remembering the moment you told him to leave. The longer you stayed silent now, the longer time stretched on. 
It probably hadn’t been that long—maybe just a few seconds. But for JJ, it felt endless. 
Every second you didn’t answer, his heart pounded harder. 
He used to be so sure of you. Before all this, he would’ve known exactly what your response would be. 
But now? Now, he had no clue. 
You weren’t the kind of people who fought like this. Sure, you bickered sometimes, but it never lasted more than a few minutes. And then things would go back to normal. 
This was different. 
This was your first real fight. 
Okay, maybe the third. But since they had all been about the same thing, it felt like the first. 
JJ tried to keep his gaze on you, but you wouldn’t meet his eyes. 
Your lips parted slightly—then closed again. 
He could tell you were struggling to make a decision. 
And that terrified him. 
You could tell him to stay. 
But you could just as easily tell him to leave. 
Finally, you lifted your gaze, sniffling once more before clearing your throat. You took a deep breath. 
It almost felt like you were dragging it out just to make him suffer. And it was working. 
JJ was dying inside waiting for your answer. 
Straightening your posture, you spoke. 
"If you walk out that door one more time… there’s no coming back. You need to know that."
His words were like drinking ice-cold water on a scorching day or stepping into warmth after being out in the cold—refreshing, comforting. It felt like a weight had been lifted off JJ’s shoulders. 
He straightened up quickly, a small smirk tugging at his lips. This was something. You hadn’t outright said you forgave him, but this was still a step forward. Maybe it was even a step toward him. 
JJ found himself nodding almost too eagerly. 
Before you could change your mind or take back your words, he blurted out, "I won’t." The words were rushed, almost tumbling over themselves. 
Unlike him, you simply nodded—slow, measured. You wanted him to know that you heard him, that you understood. Your hands clasped in front of you, your gaze locked onto his. And yet, you still felt like you were processing everything that had just happened. 
Had you decided too quickly? Should you have thought this through more? Was making a decision in the heat of the moment ever the right thing to do? 
Your eyes stayed on him as you swallowed hard. 
You weren’t sure you could forgive him just yet, but if he walked away again… 
You weren’t sure you’d be able to piece yourself back together. 
You didn’t let it show, but you were relieved he had stepped back inside. Because if he had walked out that door one more time, you had no idea how you would’ve mended the wound he had left in you. 
"I want to trust you." 
God, what a ridiculous sentence. Especially to say to someone who had been closer to you than anyone else ever had. Could a person really change their feelings this much in just one week? 
But then again, JJ hadn’t exactly taken anything from you and refused to give it back. 
If he hadn’t hurt you, if your heart wasn’t aching like this, would you have lost your trust in him? 
You hated that sentence. Because the truth was, you had always trusted him more than you trusted yourself. 
Even when you had no idea what to do, he always did. 
He completed you. And you completed him. 
And now, you couldn’t trust him. 
You had actually said those words to him. You were actually going to try to trust him again. It felt like meeting him all over again. 
Like being back on that stupid beach, standing there, heart ready to pour out everything you felt—yet hesitant, nervous. 
Afraid. 
Because you didn’t know how he’d react. Because you couldn’t predict his response. 
Just like that first day. 
And yet, even back then, you had trusted him enough to open up. 
He hadn’t been a stranger, not really. He had known about Liliana from the very beginning, hadn’t he? 
He had figured it out in the pharmacy, and then at the beach, you had told him everything. 
Even back then, you had trusted him. Because deep down, you knew he was someone who would keep your secrets safe. 
Even in those early days, though, he had still managed to break your trust. 
How ironic. 
That you had been able to spill your heart to him on a beach when you barely knew him, and now—after five years of being by his side every single day—you were struggling to believe in him. 
"I swear I won’t break your trust again." 
JJ’s voice was steady, firm. 
He wasn’t just trying to convince you—he was convincing himself. 
When you realized you couldn’t keep looking at him any longer, you dropped your gaze to the floor, shifting your weight slightly. 
You simply nodded. No words. Just a quiet acknowledgment. 
You didn’t need to say anything else. 
JJ was still JJ. 
But your silence rattled him. 
He cleared his throat, running a hand through his hair, restless. 
"I know I didn’t handle things right. I know I acted like an idiot, but—" He exhaled sharply. "I’ve never dealt with something like this before. I’ve never felt like I was actually going to lose someone. And if I ever have… it wasn’t you and Liliana." 
As soon as the words left his mouth, he saw your head snap up. 
Instant panic flashed through him. 
Had he said the wrong thing? 
That tiny bit of confidence he had mustered up while speaking vanished in an instant. 
Once again, he was lost in the unknown, unsure of where he stood. 
A hollow smile tugged at your lips, but it wasn’t happiness. 
You almost couldn’t believe him. He was still talking about the same thing. 
Still clinging to whatever story he had told himself, believing in it so fiercely that nothing else could get through. 
"I never told you I loved Rafe," you said, your voice eerily calm. 
"I never said I was going to be with him. I never even mentioned anything even remotely close to something like that. JJ, I came to you about a decision. About Liliana’s future. As her parents, I wanted to discuss it with you." 
You kept your tone composed. There was no need to turn this into another fight. 
Not when JJ had practically waved a white flag. 
Not when he, like you, was finally ready to talk. 
JJ opened and closed his mouth, shifting uncomfortably in place. "I know, but—doesn’t him seeing Liliana mean you’ll have to see him too? You know, back then, years ago… everyone saw the way you two looked at each other—" 
He hadn’t really thought the words through before saying them. 
His eyes had drifted away from you, lost in memories from years ago. 
But you had no patience for this conversation.  Especially not when he was acting like he didn’t even know you. 
You cut him off. 
You weren’t even sure what exactly he believed anymore, but whatever it was, he was holding onto it so tightly that he refused to hear anything else. 
"We, JJ.”
Your voice was firm. 
You pointed between the two of you, emphasizing your words. 
JJ inhaled deeply, eyes following your finger before slowly shifting back up to your face. 
*"If Rafe is seeing Liliana, that means he’s seeing us. As her parents. Not just me, but you too. You’re just as much a part of this as I am."* When you finished speaking, JJ shook his head. You let out a breath. 
Even Liliana understood things faster than he did. She could be a handful, sure—but at least dealing with her wasn’t this exhausting.
He was so obsessed with the whole you-and-Rafe thing that, whether you wanted to or not, your mind kept drifting. He’d admitted he was jealous, sure—but could it really be true? 
And it wasn’t just that. 
You cleared your throat as memories surfaced, one after the other. 
You had kissed. 
Right? Of course. You had kissed. 
Blinking rapidly, you forced the thought away. Impossible. If something were going to happen, it would’ve happened in the past five years. 
“You’re still going to be close to him—” 
His words rattled around in your head, but you refused to focus on them. No way. No way. If it were true, then Rachel, Yasmin, or whatever that other girl’s name was—he wouldn’t have dated them. He just wouldn’t have. 
Right? 
You cut yourself off before the thought could spiral. You were convincing yourself of stupid things. Could something like that really be true? 
You wanted to strangle him. Especially when he acted like he hadn’t been by your side for years. “You want me to trust you, but you don’t trust me. I’m not stupid. I haven’t forgotten anything. It’s all still fresh in my mind—especially with Liliana as a constant reminder. So stop saying that. This isn’t about me and Rafe. This is about Liliana’s future.” 
“I never said I don’t trust you.” JJ shook his head. How could he not trust you? You were the only person in this world he’d put his life in the hands of. 
“I thought we were past this. I thought you were done treating me like an idiot. When I said I was done playing games, I wasn’t bluffing.” 
JJ exhaled sharply, pinching the bridge of his nose. Sometimes, he really had no idea what to say. Even when he tried to choose his words carefully, they still came out wrong. Like he was screwing everything up, one sentence at a time. 
He nodded, resigned. Of course, you were right. You were always right. He was being an idiot. And all because of these ridiculous feelings that had turned him into one. He could barely even look at you. “I’m sorry. You’re right. I—of course, I trust you. But you don’t get to choose how you feel about someone.” 
You let out a slow breath, taking a step closer to him. You knew exactly what you were doing, but you needed him to believe it too. Because he had already played out this entire scenario in his head, and that wasn’t fair. “I could be with anyone in the world, and it still wouldn’t be Rafe.” 
The second the words left your lips, you regretted them. 
A lie. 
It wasn’t just Rafe—it wasn’t anyone. You weren’t the kind of person who could just casually talk to multiple people. The thought of being with someone you felt nothing for was disgusting. Especially when your mind was already so clearly set on one person. 
JJ didn’t respond. He just… went quiet. 
And for a moment, you wondered if he was asking himself the same thing—was he included in that "anyone"? His mind screamed the question, but he bit it back, refusing to let it slip. 
His silence made you realize that it was finally time to talk about what had started this whole fight in the first place. Even though your argument had pushed it to the back burner, it was still important. “I need to give Rafe an answer. We’re heading back this weekend. As much as I’d love to keep arguing with you, I have to put Liliana first. And I know you will too.” 
You hated that nearly a full week of your two-week break had been wasted. You were supposed to be here for Cleo’s wedding, to enjoy your time off—and yet, all you had left was a mess of frustration and disappointment. 
JJ slowly pulled out a chair and sat down, rubbing his nose absentmindedly. Knowing you were leaving this weekend exhausted him. You had come here to relax, but somehow, he felt even more drained than before. More miserable. That’s how it always was when he wasn’t with you. And the worst part? He had no one to blame but himself. 
“Are you sure this is what you want? I mean… You’re her mom. You understand how she feels better than I do.” 
JJ spoke carefully this time. He wasn’t going to make the same mistake again. He wasn’t going to let the words slip out—the words that implied he wasn’t her parent. Because he had only said that out of anger. 
JJ was Liliana’s parent too. 
And when he saw the faintest trace of a smile on your lips, even if it was fleeting, he knew you’d caught that. The acknowledgment. That, to him, he wasn’t just some extra figure in Liliana’s life. 
And that tiny, barely-there smile? God, it made him ridiculously happy. 
“She’s not asking questions yet, but one day, she will. When she starts school, she’ll wonder why every other kid calls the man in their life ‘Dad,’ but she calls you JJ. Or Uncle.” 
JJ didn’t hesitate. “If she wants to—she can call me Dad.” 
The words left him before he could even process them, but he meant it. Even with his mind in a million different places, even with Rafe hovering like a storm cloud in the background, he meant it. If Liliana wanted him to be that person, he’d give her the world. If she called him Dad—well, then, he’d have the whole damn universe. 
The thought alone filled his chest with something warm and unshakable. 
Sure, he was happy being Uncle JJ. But… whatever. 
He could’ve sworn he saw the surprise on your face. Your lips parted slightly, but you spoke quickly, like you didn’t want to dwell on it. “Of course she can, but she knows you’re not her father.” You shook your head. 
JJ didn’t take offense. You had both made that decision a long time ago. You had both told her to call him Uncle. This wasn’t just on you—it was on him too. So, no, he didn’t argue. 
You were right. Again. As always. 
“Do you want this?” JJ asked, voice laced with uncertainty. “Liliana meeting Rafe?” 
You hesitated before shrugging. “I don’t know. I guess… I think she deserves better.”
JJ shook his head. He hated the guy. But if he was the right choice for Liliana—shit. He just couldn’t think about this in a positive way. No matter how much he tried to get used to the idea, it wasn’t working. He hated Rafe. Every time he saw his face, he wanted to throw a punch, but—he couldn’t. Not this time. 
“Do you trust Rafe?” 
The moment he asked, his eyes locked onto yours, searching for any hesitation, any sign of uncertainty. 
“For myself? Absolutely not. For Liliana? Yes. No matter how badly things ended between us, this is her right. And besides—I have you. And if you and Rafe had switched places, I would’ve given you a chance to see her too.” 
Your voice was as firm as your stance. No room for negotiation. No hesitation. 
JJ squeezed his eyes shut. 
Every time he saw that man, he was going to have to keep his hands to himself. Because there was a part of him—one that had been waiting for five years—that wanted nothing more than to knock him to the ground. 
With a defeated sigh, he exhaled sharply, opening his eyes again. He could only hope he wouldn’t regret this. “If you really think this is the right thing to do, if you’re sure you won’t regret it—then fine. I approve. Okay.” 
But if Rafe hurt Liliana again, JJ wouldn’t hold back. He’d make damn sure he never came near them again. He wasn’t going to say that to you, though. No need to start another fight. 
“Are you sure?” you asked one last time, curiosity laced in your voice. 
JJ repeated the question in his head. No, he wasn’t sure. Not at all. But he trusted you. 
“Yes. For Liliana.” 
You nodded, visibly surprised. Maybe you had expected another argument. Maybe you thought he’d start yelling. JJ wasn’t sure. What he did know was that you clearly hadn’t expected him to actually agree. Well, neither had he. 
“Do you want me to text him, or—do you want to call him yourself? I don’t know how things ended when you ran into him at the beach but—” 
JJ stood up, looking at you. He rubbed his eyes because, for some damn reason, they kept wandering to your lips. And that was getting frustrating. And—he was grateful you hadn’t dragged out the whole kissing thing. Because he could come up with an excuse for almost anything, but that? That, he couldn’t explain away. 
“Text him,” he said. “But when he meets Liliana, I want to be there too.” 
Your eyes widened. Even your reaction gave him some relief. 
“Of course, we’ll both be there.” 
JJ smiled. He had missed this—talking to you like this. He couldn’t exactly say you’d waved a white flag, but just being near you again was something he’d missed. Even the faint trace of your perfume in the air. 
“Okay. And can we talk later? I—” He hesitated. “I really missed you.” 
Watching you was his favorite thing to do. It always had been. 
“I’m still mad. But we’ll talk.” 
JJ nodded quickly, agreeing without hesitation. 
As long as it meant you’d let him stay.
264 notes · View notes
rothpie · 4 months ago
Text
❝FIDELITY❞ |part16
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
MASTERLIST -`✮´- Rafe Cameron x Kook!Reader x JJ Maybank
Summary: Kook!Reader’s world is upended by betrayal, and her only way forward might lie with the most unlikely person—JJ Maybank. But as they build a new life together, old flames and past mistakes refuse to stay buried.
Warnings: Quick perspective transitions. Mentioning abortion. Daddy issues.
Songs : Like him - Tyler, The Creator / Everything I wanted - Billie Eilish
previous - next
Two days ago, Cameron Estate.
Rafe knew his father was returning from his business trip today. Ward Cameron ran on a schedule as precise as a Swiss watch. The man liked every minute of his day to be planned down to the last detail. His flight time, the exact minute he’d walk through the door, even when he’d unpack his suitcase and step into the shower—it was all set in stone. 
Once upon a time, Rafe had a set schedule for stepping into this house too. But that was years ago. And back then, his timing never quite fit into his father’s plans. 
This time, Ward Cameron wasn’t the one in control. 
As he stepped out of the car, Rafe shoved his hands deep into his pockets. A cigarette might’ve helped take the edge off, but his hands might start shaking. He took a deep breath, feeling the knot tightening in his stomach. He’d replayed this moment in his head a thousand times, calculated every possible reaction. But looking the man in the eye and actually saying the words— That was something else entirely. 
He picked up his pace. 
When he opened the door, he was greeted by the familiar, suffocating perfection inside. The Cameron estate was always like this—grand, ostentatious, and cold. The walls were lined with expensive paintings, but none of them had any life. Just like the people who lived here. 
His eyes swept across the room quickly. 
There he was. 
Ward Cameron, seated at his usual spot at the desk. An open laptop in front of him, a pen in his hand. His brows were slightly furrowed, completely focused on the screen. So deep into his work that he hadn’t even noticed his son walking in. 
Across from him, Rose scribbled something into a notebook, occasionally glancing up to speak. Conversations in the Cameron family were never really conversations. They were business meetings. 
Rafe held his breath. 
Facing Ward Cameron was like slamming your head against a brick wall. The man listened with an emotionless, judgmental silence, dissected every word, found the weakest point—then struck. Rafe knew the drill. 
But this time, he wasn’t backing down. 
This wasn’t just about him. It was about his daughter, too. 
He stepped forward, his voice cutting through the room. “Hey—can we talk for a minute?” 
Rose’s head snapped up immediately. Ward, on the other hand, didn’t react at all. His eyes stayed glued to the screen. Rafe knew exactly what that meant—his father had already decided this was a conversation not worth his time. 
He’d heard him, obviously. But acknowledging his presence? That was a step too far. 
As always, to Ward Cameron, Rafe was a ghost. 
Rose gave him a quick glance, arching an eyebrow. Then, with an exaggerated sigh, she set her notebook down in her lap. That sigh? That wasn’t just impatience. That was because she saw him. “Rafe, We are really busy. Is this important?” 
His father’s voice finally echoed through the room, forcing Rafe to take a steadying breath. 
He didn’t even look up. 
Rafe’s jaw clenched. How had this become a routine? Every conversation started with "Is this really important?" As if he’d ever show up here for something trivial. 
Not that it mattered. 
If he had a problem, they wouldn’t fix it. Unless it was financial, of course. Because the only thing they truly understood was money. 
Even if it was their own son. 
“It is.” Rafe’s voice came out sharp, like a blade. 
That, at last, got Ward to look up. Though there wasn’t a shred of interest in his eyes. He exhaled slowly. “Is this about business? What happened?” 
Of course. 
If Ward Cameron cared, it had to be about money or the company. 
Rafe used to be hurt by that. Used to get angry. But by now, he was used to being invisible—to being treated like something disposable, something to be brushed aside. 
Didn’t mean it didn’t piss him off. 
His brows drew together. “No—” 
Rose sighed dramatically, cutting him off. “Rafe, if this isn’t urgent, your father and I are in the middle of something.” 
Oh, of course. 
Business. 
Rafe was interrupting the sacred Cameron work schedule. Couldn’t possibly be anything more important than that. 
He let out a humorless breath, lifting his brows as his eyes locked onto Rose. 
Sometimes, he swore she was messing with him. The only time he ever set foot in this house was when he had a damn reason. He hadn’t been here in months, and yet, the second he arrived, it was like he was an inconvenience. 
It was almost easy to forget when he wasn’t around them for a while. 
Almost. 
“Rose,” he said slowly, voice edged with irritation, “if it wasn’t important, do you think I’d drop everything and come straight here?” 
She looked like she was about to respond, but Ward held up a hand, signaling her to stop. Finally, his father actually looked at him. “Alright. I’m listening.” 
About damn time. 
Rafe tried to steady his breathing. This wasn’t easy to say. But putting it off wouldn’t make it any easier. He just wanted to get it over with. 
“I’m not gonna lie—this isn’t easy for me—” 
“Oh my God.” Rose cut him off again, exasperation dripping from her voice. 
Rafe’s eyes squeezed shut for a second. 
Her voice cracked through the room like a whip. Then, in th next breath, she turned to Ward, her face sharp with disappointment. “I told* you. And you didn’t listen. He’s back on drugs.” 
Rafe’s breath caught. What? 
His head shook quickly, side to side.
That’s what she jumped to? That’s where her mind immediately went? After everything—after clawing his way out of it, after fighting to prove himself—this was still the first assumption? 
Ward let out a slow breath. 
Disappointment. 
That was the only thing on his face. His eyes shut for a moment, fingers pushing his laptop slightly away. 
Rafe’s teeth clenched so hard his jaw ached. 
He hated their assumptions. He hated this family. 
“I’ve been clean for three years.” The words ground out between his teeth. 
“And you know that.” He exhaled sharply. 
Ward shook his head from side to side before turning to Rose. “Rose, please.” Like even having this conversation was a waste of time. 
Rafe clenched his fists. There was no point in dragging this out. The longer he stalled, the weaker he’d look. So he just said it. Even though it wasn’t easy, the words slipped out as if they were. “I have a daughter.” 
Silence. 
Nothing happened at first. 
But then, the cold, emotionless mask on Ward Cameron’s face cracked—fast. Rafe knew how rarely his father was caught off guard. Ward Cameron was always in control. Nothing ever truly rattled him. 
But this did. 
Ward locked eyes with his son. “What did you just say?” There was real surprise in his voice. He wasn’t angry yet—he was still in shock. Of course he was. 
Rafe pushed forward, fast. Because if he stopped, if Ward got a word in first, this conversation would be over before it even began. His father would rip him to shreds before he got the chance to explain. So Rafe took his shot. 
“You remember my ex girlfriend. She was pregnant before she left the island. And before you start yelling, Dad—she didn’t tell me. Well, she did. But I—” he exhaled sharply, “I did things I regret. And she left. Didn’t tell me where she was going. And now she’s back in the Outer Banks—” 
BAM! 
Ward slammed his fist against the table. Even Rose jumped at the sudden outburst, but Rafe only shut his eyes for a moment. Of course, his father wasn’t going to take this news and wrap it up in a nice little bow. He wasn’t going to pull him in for a hug and celebrate. 
“What the fuck are you talking about?!” Ward’s voice boomed through the house, echoing so loudly it almost sounded like it came from another room. 
Rose rolled her eyes, letting out a dry, sarcastic laugh. “Jesus—are you actually determined to embarrass us in front of the entire island?” 
Rafe’s eyes narrowed. His face remained unreadable. His father yelling at him wasn’t surprising. He’d expected nothing else. 
But then Ward twisted the knife. “How hard was it to get rid of a baby?!” 
Rafe froze. 
For a moment, all he could hear was his own breathing. His chest tightened. His fists clenched even harder. He didn’t even know what to say. 
The words had left his father’s mouth so effortlessly, like it was that simple. Like it had ever been his decision to make. 
“She didn’t want to.” 
Didn’t want to. You didn’t want to. You and him disagreed, and this is what happened. What the hell else was he supposed to do? Force you? 
He would never do that. 
Ward ground his teeth, stepping closer. His face twisted with a fury that would’ve terrified most people. But Ward was his father. Rafe had grown up with that look. 
“And you just accepted it?! Like some weak little coward?!” 
The air in the room turned suffocating. 
The sharp rage in Ward Cameron’s eyes sliced through the room like a blade. His glare was the same as it had always been—decades of disappointment staring right back at him. And if there had been even the smallest shred of hope left in his father, Rafe was watching it disappear in real time. 
But he didn’t look away. He wasn’t a kid anymore. 
“What the hell was I supposed to do, Dad?” His voice was steady, firm—but underneath, there was a rage that had been building for years. A rage he had buried, silenced, ignored. And now, it was boiling over. “Drag her by the arm and force her into a clinic?” 
His fingers curled tighter at the thought. The very idea made his stomach churn. 
Forcing you to go to a clinic. Seeing the hatred in your eyes. Doing something you’d never forgive him for. 
The thought made him sick. 
Not to mention, you wouldn’t have let him. If he’d even tried, you would’ve fought him off, and he wouldn’t put it past you to run him over with a car right after. 
“You’re forgetting something,” Rafe said, without hesitation. “She is the woman I’m in love.” 
Love. 
When was the last time he’d actually said that out loud? He could barely remember. For years, he had barely spoken about you to anyone. But now, standing in front of his father, he didn’t waver. 
Saying it felt strange. Almost foreign. 
Ward let out a slow breath, shaking his head. His eyes held a cold, almost amused expression. He didn’t even care that his son was standing his ground. To him, Rafe was still that same pathetic little kid. Still nothing. 
“How do you still manage to surprise me?” Ward said, tilting his head slightly. “You keep making the dumbest goddamn choices—do you have any idea how exhausting it is to clean up your messes?” 
Clean up. 
Rafe’s jaw tightened. His father had never seen him as a person. Just a problem to fix. A mess that needed to be dealt with. And Ward Cameron’s number one priority in life was making sure nothing stained his perfect little world. 
But this time, Rafe wasn’t going to let him erase this. This wasn’t a problem. And he hadn’t come here for his father to handle it. 
“Dad—” Rafe started, but Ward cut him off. 
“Shut up!” Ward’s voice snapped through the air like a whip. 
Rafe lifted his head. His father was closer now, his face twisted with anger. And in his eyes, just beneath the surface, there was that familiar flicker of something more dangerous—something Rafe had known since childhood. 
But he wasn’t afraid anymore. 
Ward’s voice dropped, turning cold. “What’s her name?” 
Rafe hesitated. He hadn’t expected him to ask that. He had expected more yelling, more insults, more dismissals. But this—this was calculated. 
This meant she wasn’t even a person to him. She was a number. A problem to eliminate. 
Rafe swallowed. He didn’t want to tell him. 
“Dad, listen—” he tried again. 
But Ward’s voice cut through the room, even sharper.
“I asked for a name, Rafe.” His voice carried an impatient growl. It was a warning. A threat. His father saw his silence as defiance. 
Rafe narrowed his eyes, straightening his posture just enough to show he wasn’t the obedient son he used to be. But he exhaled slowly, keeping his tone measured—no need to set fire to the whole house just yet. 
“Liliana.” He came here to say it. To stop holding back. To stop hiding it. 
Ward nodded, considering it for a few seconds. Then, with that same ice-cold tone, he asked, “Does she carry the family name?” 
Rafe’s breath hitched. He knew exactly why that mattered. The name was ownership. 
And Liliana… she didn’t have his last name. 
“No.” 
Ward’s eyes narrowed. “Does she want it?” 
For the first time, Rafe genuinely hesitated. 
He didn’t know. 
They had never talked about it. That wasn’t his decision to make. Giving Liliana his last name—claiming her in that way—wasn’t something he could just decide on a whim. It wasn’t his right. Hell, she barely even knew him yet. 
So, he couldn’t lie. 
“I—I don’t know.” 
Ward exhaled sharply, shaking his head in instant disapproval. The look in his eyes was disgust. 
“I can’t believe I’m still cleaning up after you like you’re a goddamn child.” Then, just as fast, he turned to Rose. A plan was already forming in his eyes. “Rose.” His voice was crisp, final. “Sort it out. Write a check to the mother. Whatever it takes—let’s put an end to this nonsense.” 
Rafe’s eyes widened. His breath quickened. Just hearing it made his stomach churn. “The hell are you talking about?!” He stepped forward, gaze locked on his father. “That’s not why I came here.” 
Ward raised an eyebrow, as if truly surprised. “Excuse me?” His voice dripped with condescension, like he was warning Rafe to watch his next words carefully. 
Rose looked at Rafe now. The only thing in her eyes was disappointment. 
Rafe shook his head, hands running through his hair in frustration. “I didn’t come here so you could write a damn check.” 
He really didn’t get it. His father still thought money could fix everything. 
Buy out his mistakes. Sweep them under the rug. 
But this wasn’t a mistake. Liliana wasn’t a mistake. 
“And what other possible reason could you have for being here?” Ward asked, voice sharp. 
Rafe met his father’s gaze, unwavering. And then, with steady defiance, he answered. “I’m going to meet her.” 
A silence settled in the room. 
Rafe didn’t flinch. Didn’t back down. “I’m going to be her father. I’ll be there for her and—” 
Ward scoffed, shaking his head in mock amusement before letting out a bitter laugh. “Oh, fuck off.” It was dismissal. Pure and simple. 
Rose sighed, her voice soft, coaxing. “Rafe… you’re not thinking this through. Do you realize what this could do to us? To the company? She’s an illegitimate child.” 
Something inside Rafe cracked. 
Ward let out an irritated breath. He turned to Rose with a sharp, almost amused glare. “Oh, look at you. Talking to him like he has the capacity to understand.” His jaw clenched. “If he had a shred of intelligence, he wouldn’t be in this situation to begin with.” 
“That’s enough.” Rafe shot back instantly, voice firm—but before he could continue, his father cut him off. 
“No, what’s enough is you.” Ward stepped forward, eyes dark and menacing. “None of what you just said is happening. Do you understand me? None of it.” 
But Rafe didn’t lower his gaze. For the first time in his life, he felt like he had fully stepped out of his father’s shadow. 
This wasn’t his decision to make. Liliana wasn’t his to control. 
Rafe is her father. And when it came to her—any decisions, any choices—he would be the one making them. Not Ward. 
“You don’t hold my leash anymore. Not now. Not ever.” His voice was low, steady, unwavering. 
If there was any decision to be made about Liliana, it would be his. Not this man’s. 
To hell with his reputation. 
“I’m telling you because I gave my word.” 
Ward’s eyes darkened. He stepped closer, tension crackling between them like a live wire. “If this damages our reputation in any way—” 
Rafe didn’t even let him finish. His voice was deadly quiet. “If you ever try to threaten them again—” He held his father’s gaze, his own filled with something darker, sharper. “That’s when things will really get messy, Dad.” 
Ward exhaled harshly. A dry, humorless chuckle escaped his lips. He stared at Rafe with pure disdain. That look—the one that told him he was a disappointment—wasn’t new. And it wouldn’t be the last time. 
“You,” Ward muttered, voice dripping with disgust. “You are my biggest regret.” 
Rafe smiled. It wasn’t a smirk of victory. It wasn’t smug satisfaction. It was quieter. Smaller. Like something had finally settled inside him. Like years of resentment had finally burned away into something else. Indifference. No expectations. No fear. 
Just the cold, quiet certainty that he no longer cared. 
"Pathetic." His voice was quiet, but sharp. The weight of that single word settled into the room like a heavy fog. When Rafe looked at his father’s face, he realized he didn’t even care whether the regret in his voice was genuine. It didn’t matter. Ward Cameron could regret, he could hate, he could burn with rage or act as if he couldn’t care less. But none of it reached Rafe anymore. 
"But that regret isn't strong enough to erase my existence. I, however, am." He stepped forward, closing the already narrow space between them. 
There was no fear in his expression. No anger, either. Just something resolute, something unwavering. And in Rafe’s eyes, there was something Ward had never been accustomed to seeing—perhaps something he had never wanted to see. Confidence. 
Ward lifted his chin slightly, his face as hard as stone. The man who had spent years speaking with sharp authority and smug indifference was now standing in front of a son who refused to cower, his brows furrowed as he tried to suppress his irritation. But it was there. The frustration seethed just beneath his controlled exterior, slipping through the cracks in his composure. 
"I'm the one who put you in charge of the company, Rafe," Ward said, his voice slicing through the air like a blade. "I can just as easily take it away." 
Rafe let out a breath of amusement—low, dismissive. He tilted his head just slightly, studying his father with something akin to pity. 
How many times had he heard that exact threat? How many times had he believed it? 
He remembered the panic it used to stir in him, the way it used to feel like a noose tightening around his neck. Back then, he had thought his father could destroy him, wipe him from existence with a snap of his fingers. But now? 
Now, he only smiled. 
"Not while I own shares." 
His voice was calm. Unshaken. There was no challenge in his tone, no outburst of defiance—just a simple, immovable fact. 
Ward’s frown deepened, as if trying to comprehend the shift. As if only now realizing that Rafe wasn’t just arguing with him—he was drawing a line in the sand. A real one. 
"I'm telling you this," Rafe said, his voice firm. "Not asking for your permission." The air in the room seemed to drop a few degrees. "I have a daughter." 
A barely perceptible flicker crossed Ward’s expression, but he said nothing. 
Rafe, however, felt something tighten in his throat the second the words left his mouth. Saying it out loud—especially to his father—made it real in a way he hadn’t fully prepared for. It made it final. There was no taking it back. And once that truth had been spoken into existence, he knew nothing would ever be the same again. 
But he wouldn't take it back. 
"And I won’t ignore her," Rafe continued, swallowing hard but refusing to waver. His voice, steady and sure, sliced through the heavy silence. 
Ward inhaled deeply. He didn't break eye contact, but the tension in his jaw gave him away. 
"I’m not you," Rafe added. His voice didn’t rise, didn’t falter. He just stated it as it was. "That’s the difference between us." 
Ward’s expression went completely cold. The anger was there, of course—but beneath it, beneath the hard lines of his face, was something else. A realization. The unmistakable recognition that he had lost control of his son. Completely. 
Finally, Ward clenched his jaw and spoke, voice razor-sharp. "Get out." 
The words hung in the air, less of a command and more of a curse. A punctuation mark to a conversation that had just rewritten the rules between them. 
Rafe tilted his head slightly, let his gaze linger on his father for just a second longer. Then, without losing that faint, knowing smile, he answered. 
"Gladly." 
And without looking back, he walked out the door.
Tumblr media
That was never the point. Not from the start. 
It wasn’t the fights or the way things kept spiraling between them. No matter how much of a mess things became, it had never been about that. 
He couldn’t react properly. He had no idea what the hell was wrong with him, but JJ just... didn't know what to do. Not once in his life had he dealt with something like this. This was a first. 
Catching feelings for his best friend. 
He had no idea how to handle it. Every time he tried to fix things, that stupid part of him kicked in and somehow made everything worse. Even when he just wanted to sit down and talk things out, it always turned into a disaster. And he knew—he fucking knew—that it was all on him. 
He just couldn’t do it. It was too much. His mind felt like it was playing tricks on him, like he couldn’t think straight. Every time he so much as thought about you and that idiot, his entire perspective shifted. 
But deep down, he knew that wasn’t the real fear. 
JJ had been with you for five years. Every single day. Under the same roof, in the same home. You cooked together, you ate together—you raised a child together. 
He got used to you. So used to your presence that he couldn’t function without it. And it wasn’t just about getting used to you. You became a part of his life. The missing piece that finally clicked into place. You weren’t just there—you were whole. You, JJ, and Liliana. 
And he was terrified of losing you. Of losing Liliana, of watching her warm up to Rafe and realizing she didn’t need JJ anymore. Of seeing that look in your eyes again—the one you used to have at parties five years ago when you looked at Rafe like he was your entire world. 
Because he remembered. 
JJ remembered what you and Rafe had been like. The way you looked at each other, the way you kissed. Back then, it hadn’t even registered to him. But the closer he got to you, the clearer those memories became. 
And he hated remembering every single one of them. 
Because you loved him. You loved Rafe. And there wasn’t a single soul on that island who didn’t know it. Not just you. No matter how much he wanted to pretend otherwise, Rafe loved you too. 
That was the scary part. If it had happened once, it could happen again. You had felt that way before—what was stopping you from feeling it again? 
In Asheville, it had been just you, Liliana, and JJ. 
But ever since you came back here, JJ felt like he was losing his mind. 
Ever since you kissed him, he hadn’t been able to focus. He was getting lost in you. Every second that he didn’t tell you, it ate away at him—but he just couldn’t say it. 
You were air, and he needed to breathe. 
You were water, and he was parched. 
JJ needed you to survive, but he was so fucking stupid. 
He always had been. Always. His entire life. But for the past five years, he must’ve been extra stupid. 
How the hell did someone mistake being in love with their best friend for something else? 
How was he supposed to see you as just a friend when he could barely breathe without you? You weren’t just his best friend. You were his closest person. His safest place. But to JJ, you were something more. You had been for years. You were the woman he loved and his best friend all in one. 
And he was so fucking blind. So unbelievably stupid. 
It didn’t sit right with him. Loving you felt wrong somehow. Like he was—what? Taking advantage of you? But he wasn’t. 
All JJ ever wanted was for you to be at peace. And yet, he was the one messing with that peace. 
He had been such an emotionally stunted idiot that he practically turned himself into a fucking rock just to avoid admitting his feelings. And the second he stepped out of that house, he regretted it. But what the hell was he even supposed to say? 
‘You kissed me. It felt weird because, actually, I’m in love with you, and you definitely only see me as your best friend. So instead of telling you, I’m just running away from you?’
Maybe. 
Well, yeah. Maybe that was exactly it. 
Shit. 
Of course, he should’ve talked to you. It was just really fucking hard. 
He was scared of losing you. Not just to Rafe—but of losing what you had altogether. 
When he walked out of that house that night, he wasn’t thinking. He had no plan, no idea where he was even going. It wasn’t like he had meant to stay away for three days. He just... didn't know how to talk to you. 
“You’re the dumbest man I’ve ever met. You know that, right?” 
JJ lowered his head as Cleo grabbed his beer and stood up. He didn’t look at her. 
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Pope clear his throat and shoot Cleo a warning look. He didn’t need Pope to warn her. JJ was already painfully aware of everything. 
“And a coward.” Cleo scoffed. “Don’t look at me like that, Pope. If there’s someone who needs to hear it, it’s JJ. He’s our friend too. And I think he deserves better than being a pathetic idiot who can’t admit his feelings.” 
She turned to walk off the porch without looking back. 
JJ lifted his head, about to argue, but Cleo was already gone—like a storm passing through before you even had the chance to take cover. 
And the worst part? 
She was right. He hadn’t said a single damn thing about his feelings. Not a single word about what was going on in his head. 
And yet, she knew. Of course, she did. 
Because this? 
This was exactly the kind of shit a coward would do.
“Don’t mind Cleo. You know she just wants the best for both of you.” Pope placed a reassuring hand on JJ’s back, giving it a small pat. JJ’s shoulders slumped. 
He shook his head. He didn’t think he deserved any sympathy. “Cleo’s right. I’m just—a fucking idiot. That’s what this is.” 
His phone buzzed on the table, the notification lighting up the screen. But when JJ glanced at it, the message wasn’t what caught his attention. It was the wallpaper. The one photo he could never bring himself to change. You and Liliana. 
“Even when it comes to feelings?” Pope’s voice reached him, but honestly, JJ just wanted to keep looking at the photo for a little longer. He couldn’t take his eyes off of you and Liliana. 
The way you were smiling at the camera—it almost made his lips twitch into a smile, too. You were happy. Just like before you came back here. 
“Yes.” The word slipped out before he could stop it. He didn’t even try to. Maybe because, for once, he wanted to stop lying about this. To himself, to anyone. What was the point? 
“You know that’s not wrong, right—” 
JJ was already shaking his head before Pope could finish. But Pope straightened up, refusing to let it go. 
“Cleo and I were best friends. Sarah and John B were best friends. There’s nothing wrong with—” 
“It’s not the same.” JJ shook his head harder this time. There was a scream inside him, clawing to get out. At who, at what, he didn’t know. He just wanted to let it out. When Pope opened his mouth to argue again, JJ turned to him sharply. 
“I’ve lived with her for five years, you guys caught feelings in a few months. I never once looked at her that way. Never once even had the thought of—of touching her cross my mind. They’re my family.” JJ’s lips pressed into a hard line. The tip of his nose stung. 
When no one else was there, you were. And when you had no one else, he was there. You chose each other. You weren’t just friends. You weren’t just people who happened to live together. You were a family. You were built for this. JJ’s family was never his father. And sure, for a long time, his family had been the Pogues, but the bond he built with you—somewhere along the way, that changed everything. 
“So don’t stand there and tell me this isn’t wrong. I wasn’t born yesterday. I’ve never had a real family—not in the way I should have. No offense. And now that I do, I’m not about to lose it just because of a few stupid feelings.” JJ clenched his fists, trying to keep his frustration in check. He wasn’t mad at Pope. He was mad at himself. 
Pope’s eyebrows lifted slightly. He leaned in closer, resting his arms on the table. “Just so you know—you’re not gonna lose them. But if you do, it’s not gonna be because of your ‘few stupid feelings.’ It’s gonna be because you’re acting like a blind idiot.” 
Pope tapped on JJ’s phone screen, making it light up again. Your and Liliana’s picture glowed in the dim light of the porch. “If you don’t wanna lose them, then stop acting like you do. Because you’ve been here for two fucking days—and hey, I don’t mind, you’re always welcome. But every day you stay here instead of going home is another step closer to losing them. Open your eyes.” 
JJ looked up, locking eyes with his friend. Pope’s expression was unreadable, but his voice left no room for argument. 
JJ swallowed hard. He had nothing to say. Not because he didn’t want to. But because he didn’t know how to. 
Even with how much of a goddamn idiot he’d been these past few days, he had no idea how to fix any of this. 
His gaze flickered back toward the house he’d left behind. 
Funny, how leaving could become a habit. This was the second time he’d walked out of that house after a fight. Again, both of you ended up hurt. Again, neither of you deserved it. 
His fingers curled into fists at Pope’s words echoing in his head. Of course he was right. Everyone was right these days—everyone but JJ. Pope was always right. Always the one with the advice, always the one who never seemed to screw up. 
JJ wished he could be like that. Maybe if he had even a little bit of Pope’s level-headedness, he wouldn’t have made half the mistakes he had. He didn’t regret his past mistakes—not really. They made him who he was. 
But the mistakes he made after meeting you? He regretted every single one. 
And this latest one? The biggest one? 
Kissing you. 
Again. 
One week later, he’d kissed you again. And not once did it feel wrong. It felt complete. 
But it shouldn’t have been like that. Not after a fight. Not out of anger, not out of frustration. If he was ever going to kiss you, it should’ve been because he told you how he felt. Because you wanted him to. Because you felt the same way. 
His hands were trembling. He looked down at them, sucking in a shaky breath.
Leaving the house had been a mistake—just like every word that had ever come out of his mouth. 
When his gaze lifted from the ground and met the door once again, the weight of everything inside him became unbearable. He wasn't going to let this happen again. 
He took quick steps toward the door, retracing the path he'd just walked. He wasn’t leaving this house again. He wasn’t leaving you and Liliana again. This wasn’t just hurting him—it was hurting you too. Not again. 
He swung the door open and stepped inside. He knew the way by heart. 
And when he reached the kitchen, he saw you again. 
Your hands were gripping the edge of the counter so tightly it looked like you needed it to stay upright. If you let go, you’d collapse. You looked so fragile—like you’d shatter the second you lost your hold. And when he saw the silent tears slipping between your tightly shut eyelids, JJ’s heart clenched in his chest. 
Your lips were pressed together, trembling slightly. It was like you were trying to keep any sound from escaping, crying in the quietest way possible. 
JJ’s breath caught in his throat. He knew he’d let you down in every possible way, but seeing you like this? It felt like someone had poured boiling water down his spine. 
He wanted to drop to his knees and beg for forgiveness. He wanted to do anything—everything—to make you forgive him. Fuck love—he didn’t care about love anymore. If staying by your side as a friend for the rest of his life meant you’d never have to cry again, he’d take it. If letting Rafe back into your life meant you’d be happy, he’d accept it. 
Just so you’d smile again. Just so you’d never cry because of him again. 
He took a step forward without thinking, but the second the wooden floor creaked beneath his foot, your eyes fluttered open. One of your hands lifted from the counter, moving toward your face as your gaze locked with his. 
JJ’s mind blanked the second he saw your tear-streaked, flushed face. Every thought, every word he had lined up in his head vanished in an instant. That was the effect you had on him—your gaze, your presence, your touch. Everything else faded away. 
You were the only thing that was real. The only thing that stayed white in a world drowning in black. And no matter what anyone said, no matter how much darkness tried to creep in, that wouldn’t change. You were untouchable. 
Then your lips curled—not into a smile, but something bitter, something that twisted a knife in his chest. "What is it now? Thinking of some other words to tear me apart?" 
Your voice shook. Because of him. Because he had made you cry. 
JJ nearly dropped his head in shame. He never should've left. Not again. "No," he murmured, barely above a whisper. His head shook on its own, as if trying to erase every mistake, every word that had brought you to this moment. If he could take it all back, he would. 
But he couldn’t. 
So he stood there, waiting for a miracle—knowing damn well miracles didn’t exist. 
He had to let it go. Every ounce of anger, every bit of resentment. He had to let it all go. 
You had to know the truth. 
“No?” A hollow laugh slipped through your lips, your arms wrapping tightly around yourself. Your head dropped for a second, but when you lifted it again, the brief moment of humor was gone. Your face twisted with nothing but fury. “No? Are you fucking kidding me? Then why are you still here?” 
You stormed forward, shoving him in the chest. JJ stumbled back. And you did the same, like you had to put as much distance between you as possible. 
JJ didn’t know what to do. 
He couldn’t lose you. He couldn’t lose Liliana. He couldn’t. 
“I—” 
“You what? What the hell are you gonna say this time? First, you come home and ruin my entire mood! You pick a fight with me, and then—and then—” Your voice cracked, but it didn’t stop you. It only made your anger burn hotter. You ran your hands through your hair, pacing in the kitchen like you had no idea what to do with yourself. 
“I didn’t know what to do—I’m sorry. I messed up—” JJ tried, but you didn’t let him finish. 
“Oh, fuck off! Messed up?! Who the hell do you think you’re fooling? You think this is some tiny little mistake? A fight we can just get over, just brush under the rug?” You stepped back, leaning against the counter as your eyes burned holes into him. 
JJ wanted to say something, anything, but he just clenched his jaw. 
The tears on your face were still fresh. Your eyes were red, raw, and swollen. And knowing that he was the reason for it? That he was the one who had broken you like this? It was disgusting. 
He hadn’t realized it would go this far. He hadn’t realized he could hurt you this much. 
A dry, humorless laugh escaped your lips, and JJ inhaled sharply. He stood there, listening, because he knew you needed to let it out. 
“And the worst part? You’re not even apologizing for any of that,” you spat, voice dripping with venom. “Not for the fights. Not for the last week of absolute hell. Not for all the shit you put me through. No. You’re apologizing because—because you kissed me? That’s what’s too much for you?” 
JJ shook his head frantically, wanting to cut in, to explain himself, but you didn’t give him the chance. 
“That’s your fucking line?” you yelled. “That’s the thing that crossed the line for you?! Not hurting me, not leaving Liliana waiting for you every damn day, but that? Kissing me?” 
Your voice was so loud it felt like it shook the whole house. 
JJ knew he had no right to be concerned, but he was. He wanted to tell you to breathe, to calm down—but he didn’t. He just looked at you. He accepted every word. 
“No—” 
“What the hell is wrong with you?!” you screamed. Your hands moved as if you were going to grab him, but at the last second, you stopped yourself, pulling back like even touching him was a mistake.
JJ… he just accepted your anger. If anything, he preferred you lashing out at him rather than enduring silence. 
"I'm sorry for everything. Just— not for the kiss." JJ's voice came out hoarse. Your back was turned to him. He watched your whole body tremble. Even as you clung tightly to the counter, you didn’t look okay. 
You were shaking. Crying. But it was so silent that if the house weren’t dead quiet, JJ wouldn’t have heard a thing. 
He took a step forward and reached out a hand. But before he could touch you, you wiped your tears away and turned. JJ immediately took a step back. 
"Why… What did I do to you?" Watching the tears slowly roll down your cheeks was hard. JJ averted his gaze. The heaviness in his chest—his guilt—was suffocating. And he knew it. 
Your tears were for him. Because of him. 
You were hurting. Because of him. 
JJ opened his mouth, but not a single sound came out. The man who had been shouting just moments ago had gone completely quiet. 
"Leave..." Your voice was so weak that JJ's heart stuttered. He shook his head instantly, firm in his stance. 
"Not this time." His voice was steady, resolute—just like him. He wasn’t leaving. He wasn’t running away. 
And finally, it happened. Your fists landed against his chest. But it was weak. Like you had no strength left in you. JJ stumbled back a little but held his ground. 
"You had no problem leaving the last two times, so why not go again—" JJ couldn’t even look at your face. Every weak punch against his chest dug into his soul. 
No, it didn’t hurt. It was you who was hitting him. Even if he wanted it to hurt, it wouldn’t. 
"Get out!" The moment you screamed in his face, JJ’s eyes squeezed shut. Somewhere deep inside, maybe he knew he should leave. But he wasn’t going to. 
Even if you wanted him gone, even if you hit him to make him leave, he wouldn’t budge an inch. Not until you gave him a real explanation. 
"I'm not going." He shook his head, your fists still pressing against his chest. 
"You are! You’re going to get the hell out! And— And you’re going to take your stuff with you—" Your punches stopped. You turned away, heading toward the stairs, but JJ moved fast, grabbing your wrists. 
"I don’t want to leave." He spoke while looking straight into your eyes, as if trying to show you how serious he was. But you? You weren’t having it. "I don’t want to do this. So please—please stop trying to push me away." 
You struggled, trying to free your wrists, but JJ held on tight. "You’re selfish! Selfish and a coward! You didn’t even have the guts to apologize! Not even after coming home three nights late! I waited for you! Like an idiot! I waited!" Your voice was shaking. You were crying so hard it was difficult to even talk, to breathe. 
Your eyes were squeezed shut. You weren’t even looking at him. The tears wouldn’t stop. "Why are you doing this to me?" 
"Because I’m jealous!" The words shot out of JJ’s mouth, and suddenly, the only sound left in the house was your ragged sobs. 
Your eyes were still closed. But as your crying began to slow, you slowly opened them. 
"I lost control. The thought of losing you—of leaving Liliana—I lost everything." 
Finally, saying it out loud, JJ felt the weight in his chest ease. Just a little. Even if he still hadn’t admitted why he did it, at least acknowledging the emotions that came with it felt like a small relief. 
But was he brave enough to tell you he loved you? He didn’t know. He could lose both you and Liliana, and he wasn’t the kind of man to gamble with things like that. 
As much as he liked to play games, he would never play with you. 
That would cross a line. 
"So that’s why you fucked the last two weeks of my life… Was it really that hard to just talk to me?" When you looked at him with tear-filled eyes, JJ swore his heart stopped for a second. He could try to change the subject, pretend it wasn’t what it was, but he was so damn tired of running. 
And you? You were tired of this game too. You didn’t have the energy for it anymore. Not when you looked so exhausted standing in front of him. 
"It was hard," he admitted without thinking. Even though a part of him told him to shut up, he didn’t. He didn’t want to keep silent anymore. He didn’t want to keep hurting you. No, he wasn’t brave enough to bring up the wedding night just yet, but he wanted to fix things. 
Even if this was just an excuse, it was the truth. JJ was hiding things, but only because he didn’t want to hurt you more than he already had. 
"I’m jealous. I hate that asshole. I hate that Liliana has to meet with him. The thought of you looking at him the way you used to look at me—it drives me insane. I hate that you might believe him—" 
You shook your head. You tried once more to pull your wrists free. "You never really knew me, did you? Not at all." 
"I didn’t think… I just— I couldn’t do it. Thinking about the two of you—it messes with my head." JJ’s eyes searched yours. He just wanted you to understand. Even if you didn’t forgive him, he just wanted you to understand. 
"Is that why you kissed me?" You sniffled. Until now, you hadn’t even realized how close you were. Barely a breath apart, his hands still wrapped around your wrists, holding them close to his chest. 
"No." JJ blurted it out so fast. Like he wasn’t even thinking. Like the confidence in his voice from earlier had completely vanished. 
"Then why?" 
Your tears had dried up. You were looking deep into his eyes, searching for answers. Even though there were so many things you wanted him to explain, you couldn't erase the feelings he had stirred in you. 
"Because I wanted to." 
"That’s it? You just felt like it in the moment and—" 
Before you could finish, JJ slowly let go of your wrists. He hoped—really hoped—you wouldn’t start hitting his chest again. But he didn’t move an inch from where he stood. 
"It wasn’t just a feeling. I wanted it." 
Your eyes narrowed. It still felt like he was toying with you. Like he’d walk away again—just like he always did. 
"So, what? Do you just kiss people whenever you feel like it?" You wiped the last of your drying tears from your cheeks, keeping your stance firm. 
As much as his excuse didn’t justify the hell he’d put you through for the past week, you wanted to trust that he wouldn’t leave again. You wanted to believe him. 
"No." JJ shook his head, his voice steady. 
Your brows raised slightly. You sniffled. 
"I haven’t kissed anyone in two years. No one but you." 
Saying it out loud wasn’t easy. Maybe your only kiss should have stayed in the past—on your wedding night. Maybe there shouldn’t have been another. 
And yet, here he was, still feeling the ghost of your lips against his. He had come back to apologize, to explain himself—but somehow, he had completely forgotten that the two of you would have to talk about the kiss. 
Of course, you were going to talk about it. 
JJ had kissed you. 
And now, as you stood there in front of him, lips still swollen, he had to force himself to look at anything but your mouth. He focused on you. Only you. 
On this conversation, on every single word you said. 
He wouldn’t interrupt you again. He wouldn’t disrespect you again. 
Today, you were going to talk. 
"How am I supposed to forgive you?" 
The words stung. Because the truth was, JJ didn’t know. 
Not only did he not know how you could forgive him—he didn’t even know how to explain himself. 
What if it had been the other way around? 
If you had done this to him, how would he have forgiven you? What could you have said to make him move past it? 
There was a sharp pain in the center of his chest. Like a knife had been lodged there. 
If falling to his knees and begging for forgiveness would fix this, he would have done it in a heartbeat. 
But he wouldn’t lie to you. 
"I don’t know." His voice was barely above a whisper. He exhaled sharply, head dropping forward. 
"I don’t know either." 
Your voice was hoarse, but you didn’t look away. You kept your eyes on him. Your lips trembled slightly downward. 
"I’ll wait." JJ spoke carefully, watching your reaction. "I’m not leaving, but I’ll wait… If you let me." 
His words wavered, like he was trying to gauge your response even as he spoke them. 
You said nothing. 
That wasn’t the reaction he had expected, and honestly, your silence was worse than anything else you could’ve said. 
Not knowing what to do, he took a step closer. 
He felt helpless—because he was. 
Pope had been right about everything. JJ was so afraid of losing you that he had been the one pushing you away all along. 
He wanted to take back every fight, every argument. He regretted hurting you more than anything, but the anger inside him still hadn’t disappeared. 
Even now, a part of him still burned with jealousy over Rafe. 
But this time, he wasn’t going to let that anger hurt you again. 
Not again. 
Fixing this wasn’t going to be easy. 
JJ took another quick step forward, his movements deliberate. 
This time, he was asking for permission to stay. 
He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling slowly. 
"If you don’t want me here, I get it. But I can’t—I can’t do this without you. Without Liliana." His voice was almost emotionless, but deep down, he was hoping you’d accept it. Even though he was technically leaving the choice to you, he was desperate for you to say yes. 
He stood still, waiting. 
The occasional sniffle was the only remaining sign of your crying, aside from your red-rimmed eyes. 
JJ replayed your voice in his head, remembering the moment you told him to leave. The longer you stayed silent now, the longer time stretched on. 
It probably hadn’t been that long—maybe just a few seconds. But for JJ, it felt endless. 
Every second you didn’t answer, his heart pounded harder. 
He used to be so sure of you. Before all this, he would’ve known exactly what your response would be. 
But now? Now, he had no clue. 
You weren’t the kind of people who fought like this. Sure, you bickered sometimes, but it never lasted more than a few minutes. And then things would go back to normal. 
This was different. 
This was your first real fight. 
Okay, maybe the third. But since they had all been about the same thing, it felt like the first. 
JJ tried to keep his gaze on you, but you wouldn’t meet his eyes. 
Your lips parted slightly—then closed again. 
He could tell you were struggling to make a decision. 
And that terrified him. 
You could tell him to stay. 
But you could just as easily tell him to leave. 
Finally, you lifted your gaze, sniffling once more before clearing your throat. You took a deep breath. 
It almost felt like you were dragging it out just to make him suffer. And it was working. 
JJ was dying inside waiting for your answer. 
Straightening your posture, you spoke. 
"If you walk out that door one more time… there’s no coming back. You need to know that."
His words were like drinking ice-cold water on a scorching day or stepping into warmth after being out in the cold—refreshing, comforting. It felt like a weight had been lifted off JJ’s shoulders. 
He straightened up quickly, a small smirk tugging at his lips. This was something. You hadn’t outright said you forgave him, but this was still a step forward. Maybe it was even a step toward him. 
JJ found himself nodding almost too eagerly. 
Before you could change your mind or take back your words, he blurted out, "I won’t." The words were rushed, almost tumbling over themselves. 
Unlike him, you simply nodded—slow, measured. You wanted him to know that you heard him, that you understood. Your hands clasped in front of you, your gaze locked onto his. And yet, you still felt like you were processing everything that had just happened. 
Had you decided too quickly? Should you have thought this through more? Was making a decision in the heat of the moment ever the right thing to do? 
Your eyes stayed on him as you swallowed hard. 
You weren’t sure you could forgive him just yet, but if he walked away again… 
You weren’t sure you’d be able to piece yourself back together. 
You didn’t let it show, but you were relieved he had stepped back inside. Because if he had walked out that door one more time, you had no idea how you would’ve mended the wound he had left in you. 
"I want to trust you." 
God, what a ridiculous sentence. Especially to say to someone who had been closer to you than anyone else ever had. Could a person really change their feelings this much in just one week? 
But then again, JJ hadn’t exactly taken anything from you and refused to give it back. 
If he hadn’t hurt you, if your heart wasn’t aching like this, would you have lost your trust in him? 
You hated that sentence. Because the truth was, you had always trusted him more than you trusted yourself. 
Even when you had no idea what to do, he always did. 
He completed you. And you completed him. 
And now, you couldn’t trust him. 
You had actually said those words to him. You were actually going to try to trust him again. It felt like meeting him all over again. 
Like being back on that stupid beach, standing there, heart ready to pour out everything you felt—yet hesitant, nervous. 
Afraid. 
Because you didn’t know how he’d react. Because you couldn’t predict his response. 
Just like that first day. 
And yet, even back then, you had trusted him enough to open up. 
He hadn’t been a stranger, not really. He had known about Liliana from the very beginning, hadn’t he? 
He had figured it out in the pharmacy, and then at the beach, you had told him everything. 
Even back then, you had trusted him. Because deep down, you knew he was someone who would keep your secrets safe. 
Even in those early days, though, he had still managed to break your trust. 
How ironic. 
That you had been able to spill your heart to him on a beach when you barely knew him, and now—after five years of being by his side every single day—you were struggling to believe in him. 
"I swear I won’t break your trust again." 
JJ’s voice was steady, firm. 
He wasn’t just trying to convince you—he was convincing himself. 
When you realized you couldn’t keep looking at him any longer, you dropped your gaze to the floor, shifting your weight slightly. 
You simply nodded. No words. Just a quiet acknowledgment. 
You didn’t need to say anything else. 
JJ was still JJ. 
But your silence rattled him. 
He cleared his throat, running a hand through his hair, restless. 
"I know I didn’t handle things right. I know I acted like an idiot, but—" He exhaled sharply. "I’ve never dealt with something like this before. I’ve never felt like I was actually going to lose someone. And if I ever have… it wasn’t you and Liliana." 
As soon as the words left his mouth, he saw your head snap up. 
Instant panic flashed through him. 
Had he said the wrong thing? 
That tiny bit of confidence he had mustered up while speaking vanished in an instant. 
Once again, he was lost in the unknown, unsure of where he stood. 
A hollow smile tugged at your lips, but it wasn’t happiness. 
You almost couldn’t believe him. He was still talking about the same thing. 
Still clinging to whatever story he had told himself, believing in it so fiercely that nothing else could get through. 
"I never told you I loved Rafe," you said, your voice eerily calm. 
"I never said I was going to be with him. I never even mentioned anything even remotely close to something like that. JJ, I came to you about a decision. About Liliana’s future. As her parents, I wanted to discuss it with you." 
You kept your tone composed. There was no need to turn this into another fight. 
Not when JJ had practically waved a white flag. 
Not when he, like you, was finally ready to talk. 
JJ opened and closed his mouth, shifting uncomfortably in place. "I know, but—doesn’t him seeing Liliana mean you’ll have to see him too? You know, back then, years ago… everyone saw the way you two looked at each other—" 
He hadn’t really thought the words through before saying them. 
His eyes had drifted away from you, lost in memories from years ago. 
But you had no patience for this conversation.  Especially not when he was acting like he didn’t even know you. 
You cut him off. 
You weren’t even sure what exactly he believed anymore, but whatever it was, he was holding onto it so tightly that he refused to hear anything else. 
"We, JJ.”
Your voice was firm. 
You pointed between the two of you, emphasizing your words. 
JJ inhaled deeply, eyes following your finger before slowly shifting back up to your face. 
*"If Rafe is seeing Liliana, that means he’s seeing us. As her parents. Not just me, but you too. You’re just as much a part of this as I am."* When you finished speaking, JJ shook his head. You let out a breath. 
Even Liliana understood things faster than he did. She could be a handful, sure—but at least dealing with her wasn’t this exhausting.
He was so obsessed with the whole you-and-Rafe thing that, whether you wanted to or not, your mind kept drifting. He’d admitted he was jealous, sure—but could it really be true? 
And it wasn’t just that. 
You cleared your throat as memories surfaced, one after the other. 
You had kissed. 
Right? Of course. You had kissed. 
Blinking rapidly, you forced the thought away. Impossible. If something were going to happen, it would’ve happened in the past five years. 
“You’re still going to be close to him—” 
His words rattled around in your head, but you refused to focus on them. No way. No way. If it were true, then Rachel, Yasmin, or whatever that other girl’s name was—he wouldn’t have dated them. He just wouldn’t have. 
Right? 
You cut yourself off before the thought could spiral. You were convincing yourself of stupid things. Could something like that really be true? 
You wanted to strangle him. Especially when he acted like he hadn’t been by your side for years. “You want me to trust you, but you don’t trust me. I’m not stupid. I haven’t forgotten anything. It’s all still fresh in my mind—especially with Liliana as a constant reminder. So stop saying that. This isn’t about me and Rafe. This is about Liliana’s future.” 
“I never said I don’t trust you.” JJ shook his head. How could he not trust you? You were the only person in this world he’d put his life in the hands of. 
“I thought we were past this. I thought you were done treating me like an idiot. When I said I was done playing games, I wasn’t bluffing.” 
JJ exhaled sharply, pinching the bridge of his nose. Sometimes, he really had no idea what to say. Even when he tried to choose his words carefully, they still came out wrong. Like he was screwing everything up, one sentence at a time. 
He nodded, resigned. Of course, you were right. You were always right. He was being an idiot. And all because of these ridiculous feelings that had turned him into one. He could barely even look at you. “I’m sorry. You’re right. I—of course, I trust you. But you don’t get to choose how you feel about someone.” 
You let out a slow breath, taking a step closer to him. You knew exactly what you were doing, but you needed him to believe it too. Because he had already played out this entire scenario in his head, and that wasn’t fair. “I could be with anyone in the world, and it still wouldn’t be Rafe.” 
The second the words left your lips, you regretted them. 
A lie. 
It wasn’t just Rafe—it wasn’t anyone. You weren’t the kind of person who could just casually talk to multiple people. The thought of being with someone you felt nothing for was disgusting. Especially when your mind was already so clearly set on one person. 
JJ didn’t respond. He just… went quiet. 
And for a moment, you wondered if he was asking himself the same thing—was he included in that "anyone"? His mind screamed the question, but he bit it back, refusing to let it slip. 
His silence made you realize that it was finally time to talk about what had started this whole fight in the first place. Even though your argument had pushed it to the back burner, it was still important. “I need to give Rafe an answer. We’re heading back this weekend. As much as I’d love to keep arguing with you, I have to put Liliana first. And I know you will too.” 
You hated that nearly a full week of your two-week break had been wasted. You were supposed to be here for Cleo’s wedding, to enjoy your time off—and yet, all you had left was a mess of frustration and disappointment. 
JJ slowly pulled out a chair and sat down, rubbing his nose absentmindedly. Knowing you were leaving this weekend exhausted him. You had come here to relax, but somehow, he felt even more drained than before. More miserable. That’s how it always was when he wasn’t with you. And the worst part? He had no one to blame but himself. 
“Are you sure this is what you want? I mean… You’re her mom. You understand how she feels better than I do.” 
JJ spoke carefully this time. He wasn’t going to make the same mistake again. He wasn’t going to let the words slip out—the words that implied he wasn’t her parent. Because he had only said that out of anger. 
JJ was Liliana’s parent too. 
And when he saw the faintest trace of a smile on your lips, even if it was fleeting, he knew you’d caught that. The acknowledgment. That, to him, he wasn’t just some extra figure in Liliana’s life. 
And that tiny, barely-there smile? God, it made him ridiculously happy. 
“She’s not asking questions yet, but one day, she will. When she starts school, she’ll wonder why every other kid calls the man in their life ‘Dad,’ but she calls you JJ. Or Uncle.” 
JJ didn’t hesitate. “If she wants to—she can call me Dad.” 
The words left him before he could even process them, but he meant it. Even with his mind in a million different places, even with Rafe hovering like a storm cloud in the background, he meant it. If Liliana wanted him to be that person, he’d give her the world. If she called him Dad—well, then, he’d have the whole damn universe. 
The thought alone filled his chest with something warm and unshakable. 
Sure, he was happy being Uncle JJ. But… whatever. 
He could’ve sworn he saw the surprise on your face. Your lips parted slightly, but you spoke quickly, like you didn’t want to dwell on it. “Of course she can, but she knows you’re not her father.” You shook your head. 
JJ didn’t take offense. You had both made that decision a long time ago. You had both told her to call him Uncle. This wasn’t just on you—it was on him too. So, no, he didn’t argue. 
You were right. Again. As always. 
“Do you want this?” JJ asked, voice laced with uncertainty. “Liliana meeting Rafe?” 
You hesitated before shrugging. “I don’t know. I guess… I think she deserves better.”
JJ shook his head. He hated the guy. But if he was the right choice for Liliana—shit. He just couldn’t think about this in a positive way. No matter how much he tried to get used to the idea, it wasn’t working. He hated Rafe. Every time he saw his face, he wanted to throw a punch, but—he couldn’t. Not this time. 
“Do you trust Rafe?” 
The moment he asked, his eyes locked onto yours, searching for any hesitation, any sign of uncertainty. 
“For myself? Absolutely not. For Liliana? Yes. No matter how badly things ended between us, this is her right. And besides—I have you. And if you and Rafe had switched places, I would’ve given you a chance to see her too.” 
Your voice was as firm as your stance. No room for negotiation. No hesitation. 
JJ squeezed his eyes shut. 
Every time he saw that man, he was going to have to keep his hands to himself. Because there was a part of him—one that had been waiting for five years—that wanted nothing more than to knock him to the ground. 
With a defeated sigh, he exhaled sharply, opening his eyes again. He could only hope he wouldn’t regret this. “If you really think this is the right thing to do, if you’re sure you won’t regret it—then fine. I approve. Okay.” 
But if Rafe hurt Liliana again, JJ wouldn’t hold back. He’d make damn sure he never came near them again. He wasn’t going to say that to you, though. No need to start another fight. 
“Are you sure?” you asked one last time, curiosity laced in your voice. 
JJ repeated the question in his head. No, he wasn’t sure. Not at all. But he trusted you. 
“Yes. For Liliana.” 
You nodded, visibly surprised. Maybe you had expected another argument. Maybe you thought he’d start yelling. JJ wasn’t sure. What he did know was that you clearly hadn’t expected him to actually agree. Well, neither had he. 
“Do you want me to text him, or—do you want to call him yourself? I don’t know how things ended when you ran into him at the beach but—” 
JJ stood up, looking at you. He rubbed his eyes because, for some damn reason, they kept wandering to your lips. And that was getting frustrating. And—he was grateful you hadn’t dragged out the whole kissing thing. Because he could come up with an excuse for almost anything, but that? That, he couldn’t explain away. 
“Text him,” he said. “But when he meets Liliana, I want to be there too.” 
Your eyes widened. Even your reaction gave him some relief. 
“Of course, we’ll both be there.” 
JJ smiled. He had missed this—talking to you like this. He couldn’t exactly say you’d waved a white flag, but just being near you again was something he’d missed. Even the faint trace of your perfume in the air. 
“Okay. And can we talk later? I—” He hesitated. “I really missed you.” 
Watching you was his favorite thing to do. It always had been. 
“I’m still mad. But we’ll talk.” 
JJ nodded quickly, agreeing without hesitation. 
As long as it meant you’d let him stay.
264 notes · View notes
rothpie · 4 months ago
Text
TODAY🤩🤩
Tumblr media
9 notes · View notes
rothpie · 5 months ago
Note
can i plsss be added to ur taglist 🙏🏼
fidelity has me absolutely HOOKED like i can’t even it’s so fkn good and im so invested
Thank you so much love🥹🥹 Of course🫶🏻🫶🏻🫶🏻
4 notes · View notes
rothpie · 5 months ago
Text
OMG YOU’RE SO SWEET😭
❝FIDELITY❞ |part15
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
MASTERLIST -`✮´- Rafe Cameron x Kook!Reader x JJ Maybank
Summary: Kook!Reader’s world is upended by betrayal, and her only way forward might lie with the most unlikely person—JJ Maybank. But as they build a new life together, old flames and past mistakes refuse to stay buried.
Warnings: Arguing. (tell me if I should add more I’m really bad at this.)
Selly's note: I'm sorry. Pls don't hate me💗
previous - next
Waiting was hard. Especially when someone told you they’d come. Every knock on the door had you looking up. Every single one, you thought it was them. 
After all, a promise had been made—to be there. 
But when they didn’t show, the disappointment stung. If you weren’t going to come, why say you would? Why give hope? 
If they’d said they were leaving, fine. It would hurt, but at least you’d know. But when someone says they’ll come, you wait. Even if they don’t say when, you wait. 
And then they don’t show. 
Their messed-up life, their thoughts, their world—so damn important that they can’t even pick up the phone to say, “I’m okay.” They just leave. Just like that. Like you meant nothing. Like you were a stranger. 
Should you be worried or just pissed? You weren’t even sure. Your mind kept running through scenarios, wondering if something happened. Maybe that’s why you didn’t call. But deep down, you knew that wasn’t it. 
They just didn’t. 
If they wanted to, they would have. 
And knowing that hurt the most. 
Lily and JJ. That was everything. Your world revolved around them. You spent every day together. And now, he was just… gone. Like he hadn’t been by your side for years. Like you had never been in his life. 
There was so much anger bubbling inside you that even stepping outside for air didn’t help. Even when Liliana came to talk about JJ, you struggled to keep your answers short. Every time she asked where he was, you had to bite your tongue to keep from saying, “rotting in hell.” 
Especially—especially when he left you alone at a time when maybe, just maybe, you were starting to feel something for him. Was no man reliable? The first chance he got, at the first sign of trouble, he ran. If you couldn’t even trust JJ, then who the hell was left? 
Screw love. He was your best friend. 
And sometimes—friendships mattered more than feelings. You would’ve pushed everything else aside just to keep him in your life. 
If you couldn’t trust him, then who else was left? 
You had called Rafe a coward before, but wasn’t this the same damn thing? 
The first chance he got, JJ was gone. No one knew where he was. Three days. And nothing. You didn’t even know if he was coming back. 
At night, after Liliana fell asleep, you’d lie awake. You’d cry, or you’d just stare at the ceiling, torn between waiting up for JJ and giving up on him entirely. 
But you waited. Like an idiot, you sat in the living room, waiting for him to walk through the door. How much lower could you sink? Sitting there, waiting for a guy who promised to come and never did. A guy who swore he’d always keep you safe but ran at the first real fight. 
And god, the worst part was, you had feelings for him. 
Your best friend. 
You pulled a pillow into your lap, hugging it close as your eyes stayed fixed on the TV screen. You weren’t even processing anything. Your mind was a mess. 
As if all this wasn’t enough, Rafe was still waiting for your answer. As if you had one. 
It wasn’t easy. This wasn’t something you could figure out in just a couple of days. You had five years of raising Liliana without him. And before that, you had years of being with him. How were you supposed to weigh nearly seven years of your life in just three days? 
But still, you had to decide before leaving for Asheville. 
You squeezed your eyes shut. Everything was too much. You hated how everything was piling up at once. Without thinking, you grabbed your phone. Even though you were pissed at JJ, making a decision about Liliana on your own felt wrong. 
Your fingers found Rafe’s number instead. You hesitated for a second, taking a deep breath. Then, before you could overthink it, you hit call. 
You should’ve just stayed in Asheville. 
The phone barely rang before it was answered. Your brows shot up. You hadn’t expected him to pick up that fast. Taking another deep breath, you opened your mouth to speak, but Rafe beat you to it. His voice was slightly breathless. 
“Hey.” 
“Hi.” Your voice was flat, the exact opposite of his. You weren’t in the mood to sound happy, let alone pretend you were fine. You just wanted to get this over with, to cross one thing off your list of a million things weighing you down. 
“How are you?” Even though you were the one who called, Rafe took the lead in the conversation. And that felt… strange. He wasn’t the same guy he used to be—you could tell. But every time he spoke, you could still picture the version of him you once knew. 
Like he was someone else entirely. 
And you weren’t sure if that was a good thing or not. 
You inhaled deeply, trying to find your voice. When you finally spoke, you hoped it sounded somewhat normal. “I’m fine.” 
If you had been face-to-face, even a stranger would’ve known that was a lie. When silence settled between the two of you. You hated phone calls. Especially when you didn’t know how to start them. 
Realizing you hadn’t even asked how he was, you spoke first. “You?” 
“I’m… good, I guess. What are you doing?” Rafe’s voice was quieter now. He wasn’t as excited as when he first picked up—he sounded calmer. His breathing had slowed. Maybe he’d picked up on the exhaustion in your voice. You didn’t know. 
After all, Rafe wasn’t someone you knew anymore, and you couldn’t begin to guess what was going through his head. 
Your eyes wandered around the room. Liliana’s toys were scattered in a few places, but the house was mostly tidy. You sighed. “I’m at ho—” 
Rafe cut you off, quick and eager. “Is Liliana with you?” His previous excitement was back, and you could tell from his voice that he was smiling. 
You pulled your legs up onto the couch, shaking your head even though he couldn’t see you. “No… No—she’s asleep.” 
“Oh… Got it.” 
“Great.” You replied dryly. The conversation hit another dead end, and for a moment, you almost forgot why you had even called. The silence stretched between you two, tense and uncomfortable, but it didn’t last long before Rafe spoke again. 
“Do you remember Topper—Of course, you remember Topper. Shit… Well… He’s having a birthday party. June 29th, I think. If you wanted to come—” 
You didn’t need to hear the rest. You were only curious about how he’d finish the sentence. 
“No.” 
The two of you weren’t close. You and Topper, especially, were never close. Being there wouldn’t just be weird—it would be unbearable. Besides, you weren’t exactly in the mood for parties or loud places anymore. At least not right now. 
Rafe exhaled. “Okay.” There was no disappointment in his voice, just acceptance. And you were relieved. You weren’t friends. You weren’t going to pretend to be by showing up at some party. 
“And yes, I remember him. Four years isn’t that long to forget someone.” You ran a hand over your face. You knew he was just stretching the conversation, but you weren’t in the mood. 
“Yeah… it’s not.” Rafe went quiet. You had a feeling you knew what—or who—he was thinking about. So, you stayed quiet. 
You weren’t old friends reconnecting after years apart, and you never would be. That’s why you had no interest in casual conversations. You wanted this to be short and to the point, yet somehow, both of you kept dragging it out. 
“So… I don’t want to pressure you, but have you thought about what we talked about? Or was this just… kind of your way of questioning if I even deserve it?” 
At his words, you sat up straighter on the couch. Did he deserve it? You had no idea. You hoped he did—if there was any chance of him being in Liliana’s life. 
“That’s why I called you. I—I know I said I’d think about it, but Rafe—Jeez, I don’t trust you.” You didn’t really trust anyone these days, but Rafe was at the top of that list. He didn’t just hurt you. He shattered you. And now, years later, he wanted to come back, claiming regret? 
It was disgusting. 
“I get it.” His voice was thick, almost strained. Maybe the old you would’ve felt bad for him. But he wasn’t there when you needed him. 
“No matter how much I try to be objective, at the end of the day, the person I’m gambling on here is my daughter.” And when it came to protecting her, there wasn’t a line you wouldn’t cross. Even if it meant running to the ends of the earth. 
Rafe said nothing. 
“I don’t want to say no. I don’t want to take that right away from Liliana. But I’m not saying yes either. I just… I don’t know if it’s the right thing.” 
“I completely understand. I—I’ll wait as long as you need. Whenever you decide to let me see her—if you ever do—I just… I don’t want you to think I’m doing this to get close to you. Shit, I suck at these kinds of conversations. I screwed everything up. Not just us—my whole life. And I don’t want to keep living like that. If there’s even a small chance that I can be better, I want to take it.” 
You wanted to believe him. You really did. But it was hard. Especially because you knew him—who he used to be. 
It felt like the hardest decision you’d ever have to make. Because this wasn’t about you. It was about Liliana. The moment you introduced them, it would be over. She’d know her father was back. She’d want to see him. 
The words left your mouth before you could stop them. “I’ll think about it.” 
You weren’t ready to give him a straight answer. Maybe you never would be. But you would think about it. 
“And I’m grateful for that.” The second those words left his lips, it felt like a punch to your stomach. You leaned back into the couch, sinking into the cushions, taking a deep breath. 
You didn’t want words of affection from him. You didn’t want soft reassurances. 
He would be in Liliana’s life. Not yours. And he needed to understand that. If he already did, then he needed to remember it. 
“I have to go.” You didn’t want to say goodbye. You weren’t friends. You never would be. 
“Okay,” Rafe said. 
“Okay.” You echoed him. 
“Take care.” Those were his last words before you ended the call. 
You weren’t friends. 
You didn’t want his thoughts on your life. Not even one. 
This was only for Liliana. That was the only reason you spoke to Rafe. The only reason you called. 
“Are you done?” 
The sudden voice snapped you back to reality. Your eyes flew open, and your body reacted faster than your mind, making you jolt upright. One hand clutched your chest as you turned toward the doorway. 
JJ was standing there, his expression unreadable, a not-so-friendly smirk tugging at his lips. He dropped the grocery bag in his hand onto the floor, shaking his head.
Did he really have the nerve to stand there and smile at you like nothing happened? Had he lost his mind? 
"I asked you a question, you know? Are you guys done talking?" JJ tossed his keys onto the couch. There was almost a smirk on his lips, but it was clear it wasn’t out of happiness—just pure mockery. As if he had any right to ask you anything. 
You wanted to yell at him, but you held back, keeping your composure. You weren’t going to drag this out any longer. He was already dense enough at the moment; you didn’t need word games. "Yeah. We're done." 
JJ let out a dry chuckle, staying right where he was instead of stepping closer. "What’d you tell him—actually, wait. Never mind. Forget it. I— I just wanna drop this. Do whatever you want, just don’t tell me about it." 
Your eyes squeezed shut. One hand went to your forehead, the other lifted as if you were trying to stop yourself from doing something reckless. You had no idea what the hell had gotten into JJ lately, but you wanted to rip it out of him and shove it so far up his ass that he’d finally cut this crap. "Stop doing that." 
"I'm literally not doing anything," JJ said, laughing right after. But there wasn’t a single trace of amusement in his voice. 
"I'm done playing games." You forced yourself to stay calm. He was the one who walked out of this house and didn’t come back for three days. And now, the moment he steps back inside, he thinks he’s the one who gets to act like this? 
JJ started moving toward the couch, pulling off his jacket as he went. "Whatever you say." He tossed the jacket onto the couch and leaned back, making himself comfortable. You clenched your fists, trying to keep yourself together. 
Liliana was upstairs, and yelling was the last thing you needed to do. You were not about to fight with JJ in front of her. Ever. 
You took a deep breath, swallowing down everything bubbling up inside you. Just one more try. If you could just get through this one last time, you could leave it all behind. Of course, you had every right to call him out for disappearing for three days, to be pissed at him, but you wanted to fix things, not burn them down. "If you're willing to sit down and talk to me like a normal person, I want to have one last conversation with you. No yelling. No arguing." 
JJ stopped. When he turned around a few seconds later, the smug, cocky attitude was gone. His expression had completely changed, his face unreadable. "Why?" 
"What do you mean, why? Don’t play dumb, JJ. I’m standing right here, trying to be a rational adult and talk to you." It was exhausting. 
JJ took a step forward, his brows slowly pulling together. "Are you seriously gonna make me repeat myself? I told you to do whatever you want. You’re her parent—" 
That was it. You shot up from where you were sitting, cutting him off before he could even finish. "One more time—just one more time you say that, and I swear to God, I will punch you in the face." You tried to keep your voice steady, but you already knew you’d failed. Your tone had gone sharp, louder than you intended. 
Not that JJ cared if you raised your voice. It wasn’t about him. It was about Liliana. You didn’t want her to hear this. 
"What do you want me to say?" JJ shrugged as he walked toward the couch, his tone infuriatingly indifferent. "I said it’s your decision, I’ll respect it. You get what you want." 
He was never going to understand. He only heard what he wanted to hear—he wasn’t even listening to what you were saying. "I don’t want to ‘get what I want.’ I want us to sit down and figure this out together." 
JJ rolled his eyes so hard you thought they might get stuck. You felt your patience snap. If this were Liliana, everything would already be resolved by now. But JJ? He was worse than her. More stubborn. More childish. "Jesus. I’m telling you, this decision is yours. I won’t interfere. What do you want, another fight like last night?" 
You couldn’t take it anymore. "Who even are you?" 
You watched as confusion flashed across his face. JJ took a step back. "What?" 
You didn’t stop. "Who the hell are you?" 
JJ’s eyes narrowed. Clearly, he had no idea what you were getting at. "What the hell are you talking about?" 
"Tell me what role you see yourself in Liliana’s life." 
JJ swallowed. His mouth opened, then closed, and his hand went to his hair like he was trying to figure out what to say. "I— isn’t it obvious?" 
You shook your head, fast. You didn’t want to be angry anymore. "No. Clearly, it’s not. We’re not on the same page. Tell me how you see it, and I swear to you, I’ll act accordingly. The way I see your role in her life and the way you see it yourself—they’re not the same." 
Whatever answer he gave, you would accept it. If he saw himself as an uncle, then fine, you’d treat him like one. If he saw himself as nothing more than a stranger, so be it. A brother? A parent? Whatever it was, you just needed to know. 
"I—" JJ started. 
"You what?" 
JJ spread his arms, looking at you like this whole thing was ridiculous. "This is bullshit." 
"You can’t even say it— You know what, JJ? Maybe, for the first time in five years, you actually disappointed me. And I really wish I didn’t have to feel that." 
It was never going to be simple, was it? He just had to fight back, had to shut you out instead of just facing it. You raised Liliana together. And yet— 
You didn’t even want to think about it. You tried to shove down the overwhelming urge to just walk away from all of this. JJ was the one person in your life you trusted the most. For the past few years, he had been. And you couldn’t wrap your head around how it was all unraveling in just a few days. 
If someone had told you weeks ago that you’d be standing here, questioning everything, you wouldn’t have believed them. You would’ve laughed and said, "JJ would never do that." 
But here he was. Doing it. Every word, every move—breaking your heart, little by little. He wasn’t JJ anymore. Not the JJ you knew. He was turning into someone careless. Someone indifferent. 
"Feeling’s mutual," JJ’s voice came sharp, dripping with sarcasm. You took a deep breath. You weren’t going to cry. Not in front of him. 
It hurt like hell. Not being able to be vulnerable, even with the person you trusted the most. Not even feeling safe enough to cry in front of him. 
Your eyebrows lifted, a bitter laugh threatening to spill. "That so?" 
"Yeah." JJ didn’t hesitate. Not even for a second. There wasn’t an ounce of doubt in his voice. He knew exactly what he was saying.
The words slipped from your lips before you even had time to think. You didn’t mean to say them out loud. But deep down, you knew they were true. 
"Maybe we're starting to hurt each other." 
And maybe you were. 
You couldn’t help but look at yourself, at the way you felt tangled up in emotions that never seemed to settle. It wasn’t just about what you felt for him—it was also about the way he made you feel. 
JJ’s lips twitched slightly before a dry, humorless laugh escaped him. 
"Maybe." 
You wanted to hate him. You wanted to so badly—except, no, that wasn’t right. It wasn’t hate. It was disappointment, frustration, an ache that sat too heavy in your chest. 
"It’s been three days," you said, hating the way your voice wavered. You hated how weak you sounded, how obvious the tremble was. 
And this time, you didn’t give him the chance to speak first. Maybe he wouldn’t understand, but for once, you wanted to open yourself up. You wanted to believe that if you said the right words, if you explained it in the right way, something—anything—might change. But you also knew, with a sinking certainty, that it wouldn’t. 
Because JJ was too damn stubborn. Too damn stupid. And you already knew exactly how this would go. 
You looked at him, searching for some kind of reaction, some acknowledgment that he was hearing you, that he was here with you. But he just stood there, staring at the ground. Silent. Avoiding your eyes. 
"You said you’d come," you finally said, voice quieter now, like maybe if you didn’t say it too loud, it wouldn’t hurt as much. "And I—" You swallowed, forcing yourself to look anywhere but at him. "I waited for you all night. Almost all night. I waited for that door to open, but you never showed up." 
You could still see it—the way you sat there, staring at the door, holding onto the stupid hope that any second now, he’d walk in. That things would be okay. That maybe, just maybe, this time would be different. 
JJ still didn’t lift his head when he spoke. His voice was so flat, so emotionless, that it almost felt like a slap in the face. 
"I'm here now." 
Your head snapped up, eyes narrowing as you stared at him. Was he serious? Was he actually standing here, looking you in the eye, and acting like that made up for anything? 
"You’ve got to be kidding me," you muttered, more to yourself than to him. You searched his face for any sign of regret, any hint of an apology, but he wouldn’t even look at you. 
You couldn’t believe this was the same person you had known for years, the person you had spent so much time with. He looked like a stranger. 
"Fuck you," you said, voice sharp and bitter as you turned on your heel. 
You couldn’t do this. You couldn’t stand here and look at him, not when he was acting like this. Your heart was pounding so hard in your chest it felt like it was trying to break free. It physically hurt. 
You stormed toward the stairs, desperate to put distance between the two of you, but his voice stopped you in your tracks. 
"You don’t remember anything, do you?" 
There was something different in his tone now. It wasn’t flat, wasn’t distant. It was shaking. It was the first real emotion he had shown since he walked through that damn door. 
You turned back, brows furrowing. He was still standing there, shoulders slumped, eyes glassy. He dragged a hand through his hair, messing it up even more. 
"What?" you asked, confused. 
JJ didn’t look up. His hand pressed against his chest as if that alone could steady him. 
For a split second, you thought he was in pain. But then the memory of the past three days came rushing back, and all you could feel was frustration. Because if he was hurting, if something had happened, he sure as hell wasn’t letting you in on it. 
"I cared about you," he said, voice cracking slightly, as if the words themselves were painful to say. He wasn’t even talking to you at this point. It felt like he was talking to himself, as if he was saying it out loud for the first time. 
Something about it made your stomach twist. 
You hesitated, then slowly started walking back down the stairs. You didn’t know why. Maybe it was the way his voice sounded. Maybe it was the way he wouldn’t even look at you. Maybe it was the fact that despite everything, despite knowing better, you still wanted to understand him. 
"JJ," you said cautiously, searching his face. "What are you talking about? What don’t I remember?" 
You hated how lost you sounded. 
JJ finally stopped pacing. His body was tense, like he was holding something back, like if he said it too fast or too loud, the words might actually destroy him. 
"You really don’t remember," he said, mostly to himself. Then he let out a shaky breath. "For three fucking days, all I did was think about the last five years of my life. About you. About Liliana. About us." 
His voice broke slightly on the last word. 
"About the life we had together," he finished quietly. "And it fucking destroyed me." 
You felt like you had been punched in the stomach. 
JJ finally lifted his head. His eyes were red, and for the first time, you couldn’t tell if he was just exhausted or if he was actually about to break right in front of you. 
Where the hell had he been for the last three days? What had happened to him? 
You had spent so much time being angry, being hurt, that it hadn’t even occurred to you to wonder what he had been doing. Where he had been sleeping. If he had been eating. 
And the worst part? The first thing he did when he walked through that door wasn’t explain. It wasn’t apologize. It wasn’t reassure you that he was okay. 
No. 
He came in, looked you in the eye, and started a fight. Because that was what JJ did. That was all he knew how to do. 
You swallowed hard, watching him carefully. His lips parted like he wanted to say something else, but he hesitated. He looked wrecked. His body, his face, everything about him screamed exhaustion. 
He needed sleep. Maybe food. Maybe something stronger than that. 
But despite everything, despite how much he had pissed you off, how much he had hurt you, you still— God, you still cared. And you hated it. 
He wasn’t the same. He wasn’t the JJ you knew just days ago. He was looking at you like you were a stranger, like the past didn’t exist. But even after all that, even after everything he had done, if he asked for your help, you knew you would give it. 
Because you were an idiot. 
And because if there was even a small chance he would go back to the person you knew—the person you trusted—you would do whatever it took to bring him back. 
But you already knew how this would end. JJ had disappeared for three days after your first real fight. 
What the hell would he do the next time? 
When your eyes finally met his again, he swallowed hard. His Adam’s apple bobbed, his jaw clenched. He took a step toward you, but there was still so much space between you. 
"I need you to tell me," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Do you remember, or are you just pretending?" 
There was almost a glimmer of hope in his eyes—you could see it. But you struggled to understand what he was talking about. He kept asking you about something you didn’t even know. No clues, no hints, just vague words. 
How could he expect you to remember something you didn’t even know existed? 
“How the hell am I supposed to remember something you never told me?! What am I supposed to remember?” 
You stepped down a few more stairs, closing the distance between you. Your stomach was tight, knotted with frustration. You were impatient, and it showed. You were sick of JJ’s cryptic bullshit.
Clear and direct. That’s all you needed. 
"You don’t remember." 
JJ shook his head. The moment his eyes drifted away from you, something inside you snapped. Whether it was anger or sadness, you weren’t sure, but you had reached your limit. 
"JJ. I need you to be straight with me right now. What the hell are you talking about?" 
Your voice rose without meaning to, and you shut your eyes tight, pressing your lips together. For just a second—just one second—you had forgotten that Liliana was upstairs. 
You turned your head, glancing toward the staircase, checking if she had heard or if she was coming down. But then, you heard a chuckle. Your brows knitted together. You had hoped—really hoped—that it wasn’t what you thought. But of course, it was. 
You turned your head sharply, eyes locking onto JJ, and of course, he was the one laughing. 
Of course. 
You had no idea how much more frustrating this situation could get, but you were about to lose your mind. JJ clearly needed some sleep. Otherwise, you’d be the one knocking him out and forcing him to rest—with a punch. 
Taking a deep breath, you kept your gaze fixed on him. JJ was staring at the floor, muttering almost to himself, "I’m an idiot. The biggest one." 
The moment you saw him move toward the stairs, your heartbeat picked up. You hated the way your body reacted to him getting closer. Even after the argument. 
He couldn’t just walk past you like nothing had happened. You weren’t going to let that slide. Not a chance. 
As he moved to step around you, the clean scent of him hit your nose, making your whole body tense. So, he hadn’t been outside all night. He had stayed somewhere. He had fresh clothes on. That feeling deep in your stomach made you shut your eyes tight for a second. You didn’t know where he had been. You didn’t know whose place he had stayed at. And— 
Screw it. His life. 
You grabbed his arm, gripping it tightly, stopping him in his tracks. He didn’t resist, didn’t try to move past you. It was like he had already accepted whatever was coming. "Tell me what you mean." 
JJ didn’t look at you. His gaze stayed on the edge of the stairs. He took a slow, deep breath. "A promise. You made me a promise. That no matter what, we’d always be there for each other. That’s it." 
As soon as the words left his mouth, he tried to move again. You stepped back quickly, blocking his path. This time, you were directly in front of him, but his eyes still refused to meet yours. You placed your hand on his chest, stopping him. "No, that’s not it. You’re lying. I know you." 
"Let it go." 
JJ shifted to move past you again, but you stepped in front of him once more. His chest brushed against yours, and for a second, your breath caught. He was standing on the lower step, yet he still towered over you. 
He could push you aside so easily. You both knew it. But he didn’t. 
Then, he lifted his head. The moment his eyes locked onto yours, you nearly stumbled. You felt like you should step back. Like you had to. But you didn’t. Not an inch. 
"JJ—" 
Your words died in your throat when his cold fingers touched your cheek. Your voice vanished. Unlike before, this time, he was looking directly at you. And you were certain—he was reading your mind. 
"Let it go," he murmured. "Like you said, all we do is hurt each other now." 
Hearing those words from him wasn’t the same as when you had said them. You were angry. But he—he was calm. Like he actually meant it. 
The words hit you like a punch to the stomach. Before you could process it, the warmth between you vanished. Your hand, the one that had been resting against his chest, dropped to your side. 
JJ averted his gaze, stepping down one more stair. The distance between you suddenly felt like miles. Neither of you looked at each other. 
"I’m gonna check on Liliana. I promised her a beach day tomorrow." 
You let him walk past you.
Tumblr media
As the sun slowly dipped below the horizon, a light breeze swept across the beach. The waves lapped gently against the shore, mingling with the cheerful shrieks of children playing in the sand. JJ dusted off his thin t-shirt as he stood up, rubbing his eyes with his fingers before calling out to the small figure in the distance. 
“Lily! Come on! It’s getting dark,” he shouted. 
Liliana ignored his voice for a moment, carefully placing the final touches on her sandcastle. Her tiny fingers delicately lined up seashells, completely focused on making her towers perfect. Her face held a sweet kind of determination. But JJ wasn’t in the mood to linger much longer. Something restless and heavy stirred inside him—an unease that had been lingering for days now. 
Ever since that fight with you. It had messed him up more than he wanted to admit—left him feeling like he just wanted to disappear. 
He didn’t realize how much he had hurt Liliana until he walked into her room that night. The way she ran up to him, eyes wide and desperate, shattered him. And it wasn’t just because of her. It was because of you, too. Because of the second fight. 
He never wanted to start a fight, but those stupid feelings—those goddamn feelings—had him all twisted up. 
And if there was one thing he couldn’t get out of his head, it was kissing you. 
And then you had to go and mention Rafe, like it was nothing. Like it didn’t matter. Like it hadn’t been less than 24 hours since— 
Without even realizing it, he had brought Liliana back to the same beach where he had run into you. Only, this time, it wasn’t quiet. It was summer now, and the place was packed. Back then, it had been fall. Every time he glanced to the right, he could hear your voices in his head, replaying that conversation over and over. Every time he looked at the water, all he could see was the way you had laughed, the way you had splashed him, the way you had made him feel—light. Maybe that’s when it started. Maybe that’s when he started falling for you. He wasn’t sure. 
There had been other women since then—if you could even call them that. A handful, maybe. Dates that led to kisses that led to nothing. Nothing like what he had felt when he kissed you. 
You were water, and he was a man dying of thirst in the desert. 
For five years, he had taken other girls out on dates when it should’ve been you. It should’ve been you. 
But of course, you were drunk. JJ was just letting his mind run wild. You hadn’t been with anyone for five years, and people had needs—just like everyone else. Maybe, in that moment, he was just the most convenient option. You didn’t even remember. JJ had figured that out real quick. If you had, you would’ve said something. You would’ve reacted. 
But you just looked at him with those empty eyes, and it made him feel like absolute shit. 
He regretted it. And yet, he was grateful for it. It had pulled something out of him, something raw and real—something that probably should’ve stayed buried. 
He regretted it. He shouldn’t have done it. But he still wanted you to remember. 
No matter what happened, those moments shouldn’t have been just his to carry alone. 
Starting a fight had never been his goal. Swear to God. He just… hadn’t known how else to react. The kiss. You not remembering. And then Rafe. Like a slap in the face. 
He hadn’t wanted to leave, either. At least, not deep down. But if he had stayed, things would’ve just gotten worse. More fights. 
Was he sorry? Yeah. But was he angrier at himself than anything else? Also yeah. 
He ran a hand down his face and straightened up. As he watched Liliana keep working on her sandcastle, ignoring him completely, he took a deep breath. It was getting late. The sooner they got home, the faster she’d be asleep. 
He had just stepped forward to get her when a familiar laugh made his stomach drop. 
“Oh my God, are my eyes deceiving me?” 
JJ tensed. He knew that voice. Turning his head slightly, he saw three figures walking along the beach. He recognized them instantly—Topper, Kelce, and… Rafe. 
A punch to the chest would’ve been kinder. His hands curled into fists before he could stop himself. He hadn’t expected to see him again anytime soon. 
Kelce, always the cocky asshole, tilted his head with a smirk. “Man, you still alive?” His grin stretched wide, all teeth and mischief. 
Topper rolled his eyes, but he was grinning too. “We seriously thought you were dead. Swear to God.” 
JJ took a deep breath, trying to steady himself. This was not the kind of run-in he was equipped to deal with right now. He glanced back quickly, checking on Liliana—still playing. Good. He let out a slow exhale. 
“Alright, that’s enough,” Rafe muttered, turning to the others with an unimpressed look. His voice made JJ’s skin crawl. 
JJ’s gaze flicked over Rafe. He had changed over the years, but not enough. The same arrogant posture, the same cold stare. It took everything in him not to let the anger boiling inside spill over. It wasn’t just personal hate—he hated everything about Rafe. Every. Damn. Thing. 
Except for one. 
Liliana. 
“As you can see, I’m alive,” JJ said, his voice surprisingly steady. Even he wasn’t sure how he managed it. 
It wasn’t like he had any real grudge against Topper or Kelce. He just couldn’t stand them. But Rafe? 
He loathed his entire existence. 
Kelce raised an eyebrow, pointing his beer at JJ with an amused look. “Just outta curiosity—not that I actually give a shit—but where the hell have you been for the last four years? There was a time when people were saying your dad straight-up killed you.” 
JJ clenched his jaw but forced a smile. Funny. He never thought he’d be someone people speculated about. 
He had just left. 
For you. 
And he had thought about coming back. So many times. But then he saw Liliana. He saw you. And that made it impossible.
You could’ve handled everything on your own. He knew you would succeed no matter what. But you didn’t have to. You would’ve been fine alone—you would’ve found a way. JJ knew that. But forcing you to do it? That wasn’t really his style. He wasn’t the kind of guy who’d walk away when he could make things easier for you, when he could help. 
Right now, his emotions were all over the place. His heart and mind weren’t on the same page. Especially when his brain kept screaming that he was going to lose you and Liliana. He was trying to pull himself together, but the second he got close to you, every logical thought in his body bailed on him. 
“So, since I’m standing here, I guess you figured out I didn’t do it. I was busy.” JJ cut straight to the point. There wasn’t much to explain. Especially not to them. 
Topper let out a loud laugh, stumbling as he nudged Kelce with his elbow. “I’d bet money he was out being a gigolo. The ladies’ favorite, right?” 
JJ rolled his eyes, annoyed. Same old dumb jokes, same pointless jabs… It was like time hadn’t moved at all. Like Topper was still that same kid from five years ago. 
How was it possible that while everyone else grew, evolved, added something to themselves, this guy was still stuck in the same childish loop? Had he seriously never done a single thing to improve himself? 
“Can we cut the crap?” Rafe muttered, eyes on the waves. He took a step back and sipped his beer. 
JJ realized just hearing his voice irritated him, so he quickly ducked down and kept gathering his stuff. The sooner he got out of here, the better. Especially after listening to these three run their mouths. 
Kelce grinned and turned to Rafe. “Come on, man! You don’t miss the old days?” 
“No. When are we getting on the boat?” 
“You’re such a buzzkill,” Kelce grumbled, glancing around. They were still standing in the same damn spot, as if there was nowhere else to be. 
JJ sighed, shaking his head. He really couldn’t stand them. He wasn’t sure how much longer he could put up with it. Straightening up, he grabbed his bag. “Yeah, yeah. Seeing you guys was terrible. Have fun.” He moved faster now, desperate to leave. 
But then Topper tilted his head, smirking. “Not even gonna say ‘happy birthday,’ Jackson?” 
JJ’s fingers clenched around the strap of his bag. He inhaled sharply, then turned to glare at Topper. The old him would’ve fired back with some sarcastic remark. But not now. Now, he just wanted to be done with this. “Happy birthday, Topper.” 
Kelce’s grin widened as he stepped closer. “Be honest—you started escorting, didn’t you?” 
This time, JJ actually laughed. If he weren’t living with you and Liliana, maybe he would’ve. He could’ve made some serious cash. “As tempting as it is to be a millionaire with this face—no.” He picked up his pace, avoiding eye contact, pretending Rafe wasn’t even there. 
“Same old ego—” 
And then Liliana’s voice cut through the air. “Why didn’t you look at my tower?!” 
JJ’s head snapped up. Her voice hit him like a bolt of lightning, sending a jolt of panic straight through his chest. And then he saw it—Rafe standing right next to her. 
His blood ran cold. 
Rafe was focused on Liliana, standing just a little behind her, but watching her intently. They shouldn’t be that close. No. 
JJ moved instantly, stepping in front of Liliana like a human shield. He reached out and gently placed a hand on her hair, making sure Rafe couldn’t see her clearly. “I did look,” he said quickly, keeping his tone even, trying to act normal. His heart was hammering in his chest. He needed to leave. Now. 
But Rafe… Rafe was already staring at her. Of course, he’d seen you and Liliana before. And of course, he remembered her. 
Shit. 
Liliana turned toward her sandcastle, pointing at it with a tiny hand. “Can we take it home?” 
JJ tensed. He cleared his throat and shook his head. Normally, he would’ve found that adorable. But not now. Not in this situation. He couldn’t even react. He just needed to get the hell out of here. “No, sweetheart. It belongs here.” 
And there it was—the thing he hated. Talking to Liliana in front of Rafe. Living through this exact moment. 
Goddamn it, he should’ve never come to the beach today. 
“But—Mommy would love it,” Liliana said. 
JJ swallowed against the lump in his throat. He took her hand and pulled her back slightly, reaching for the beach bag. “Mommy will help you build a new one when she gets back. Come on, grab your bag. It’s time to go.” 
“A kid?!” 
Kelce’s voice rang out, full of shock and amusement. “Damn! Holy shit. So that’s it. That’s why you’ve been so busy? Jesus.” 
JJ clenched his jaw. He didn’t want him talking about Liliana. He didn’t want any of them talking about her. 
“Shut up, Kelce,” Rafe muttered. 
JJ hadn’t meant to, but his eyes flicked to Rafe—and what he saw made his stomach tighten. 
Rafe looked… off. His expression wasn’t just shock. It was something deeper. Confusion. Anger. A kind of helpless frustration. 
It was all tangled together on his face, like he was trying to make sense of something he couldn’t quite put his finger on. His gaze kept bouncing—from JJ to Liliana, then back to you. Over and over, like he was connecting invisible dots in his head. 
Like he was trying to put together a puzzle. His lips parted slightly, his brows furrowed. And then JJ realized. 
Rafe didn’t know. 
Rafe had only ever thought about you and Liliana. Just the two of you. Not you, Liliana, and JJ. In his mind, it had never included JJ. Because— 
You’d never told him. 
You never told Rafe that JJ was in your life. 
And now, standing there, he was staring at you like a complete idiot, his face frozen in stunned disbelief. JJ felt his chest tighten, anger bubbling up. He wasn’t even sure who he was mad at. 
But underneath that anger, there was something else. 
A dull, aching kind of hurt. 
How could you not tell him?
Were you really coming to JJ for his opinion on Rafe meeting Liliana… but couldn’t even bring yourself to tell him you had someone in your life? 
JJ couldn’t help it—he felt hurt. He didn’t know if you were a family, but you had shouted at him that he was Liliana’s parent. You had said it, whether he liked it or not. And yet—despite saying it to him—you hadn’t mentioned him to Rafe. 
Fuck. 
Rafe took a step forward, and JJ swallowed hard. God, he hated him with every fiber of his being. 
“What’s her name?” Rafe’s voice was ice-cold—just like his expression. 
JJ’s fist clenched. He pulled Liliana a little closer as he spoke. “None of your damn business.” 
But Rafe stepped toward the little girl. “What’s your name?” His voice was steadier this time, more certain. He already knew—he had figured it out—but he needed to hear it. He needed confirmation, and JJ knew that all too well. 
Still—no matter how much he despised Rafe, he wasn’t going to lose it in front of Liliana. 
The second Rafe moved in, JJ dropped the beach bag and stepped right in front of him. Their chests nearly collided, the tension between them sharp enough to cut through the air. 
Rafe didn’t take his eyes off Liliana. 
JJ, on the other hand, stared straight at him. 
Kelce and Topper immediately went on high alert. Topper even grabbed Rafe’s arm, giving it a small tug—but Rafe didn’t budge. Not even an inch. 
“Back the fuck off,” JJ’s voice was lethal. 
When it came to Liliana, he wouldn’t hesitate. Not for a second. 
Liliana, sensing that someone was talking to her, tilted her head up and answered sweetly, “Liliana! But my family calls me Lily.” 
JJ squeezed his eyes shut for a second. He didn’t want to do this in front of her. Fighting in front of Liliana wasn’t an option. 
With a deep breath, he took a step back. 
“What the hell are you doing, man?” Kelce yanked Rafe’s arm harder this time, his face full of genuine confusion. 
Rafe staggered slightly, running a hand through his hair. 
He didn’t know what to do. 
His eyes kept darting between JJ and Liliana, his breaths coming out sharp and uneven. He was standing right by the ocean, in the open air, but somehow—it felt like he couldn’t breathe. 
JJ didn’t waste another second. He scooped Liliana up effortlessly. “Come on, Lily.” He grabbed the beach bag and turned. 
Then, just as he was about to leave, he glanced at Topper. For half a second, he debated whether to say anything at all. But in the end, he just sighed. “Happy birthday, Topper.” 
Liliana, ever the mimic, waved her little hand at him. “Happy birthday, Topper!” 
JJ walked off, moving fast. 
Meanwhile, Rafe stood frozen, stomach twisting, head spinning. He felt sick. He didn’t even know why—just that he couldn’t stand being here a second longer. And sure, it was Topper’s birthday, but right now? He couldn’t care less. 
What the hell was that? 
“What the hell was that, man?” Kelce echoed his thoughts, eyebrows furrowed. He was trying to make sense of what had just happened, but it wasn’t clicking. 
Rafe shook his head, his voice low and hoarse. “I’m not in the mood. I’m heading home.” 
He didn’t wait for a response. He didn’t even look back. 
Topper let out a slow whistle, mumbling under his breath. 
“The fuck was that?”
Tumblr media
When JJ slammed the door shut, the sharp sound echoed through the house, thickening the already tense air. His shoulders were tight, his fingers gripping the door handle for a brief second before slowly relaxing. 
Running a hand through his hair, he let out a tired breath. His shirt still carried the salty trace of the ocean breeze, clinging to him like the weight of the day. He tugged at the fabric absentmindedly, fingers reaching up to rub the tension from the back of his neck—until a noise from the kitchen caught his attention. 
The soft clang of a metal spoon against a pot rang through the quiet house, making it sound even louder. 
Without rushing, he made his way down the hallway. When he reached the kitchen doorway, he saw you. 
Your back was to him. You had the lid of a gently simmering pot lifted, stirring the contents with steady, deliberate movements. The steam rose, hitting your face, but you didn’t flinch or pull back. Your expression was blank as you stared into the pot, but the way you stirred—rough, almost aggressive—gave you away. 
JJ knew you’d heard him come in. 
The slight tensing of your shoulders. The momentary pause of the spoon in your hand. 
You knew he was there. But you didn’t look up. 
Of course, you knew he was home—but after that argument? You had decided you weren’t acknowledging him just yet. If he was going to act like an ass, you could too. 
“Where’s Lily?” you asked, frowning slightly. You would’ve heard her by now if she were home. 
“With Cleo,” JJ answered, voice even. He didn’t look at you either. 
Your brows knitted together. Liliana being at Cleo’s didn’t make sense. Why would she be there? You followed JJ as he headed toward the living room, still not sparing you a glance. 
“I thought you were at the beach?” you said, stepping out of the kitchen. 
“We were.” His voice was devoid of emotion. 
God, that attitude was pissing you off. He was still acting like this because of your fight? Really? Like a damn child. 
You took a sharp breath, trying to rein in your irritation. 
“Then why is Liliana with Cleo?” Your tone had an edge to it now. You weren’t letting this slide—he owed you an explanation. 
JJ dropped onto the couch and, for the first time since he got home, finally turned to look at you. “Because we need to talk, and I can’t do that with Liliana in the house.” 
Your arms crossed as you leaned against the doorway, lifting a brow. “Oh? Thought you made yourself pretty damn clear this morning.” 
The memory of how he’d spoken to you earlier sent another wave of irritation through you. 
“And I don’t want to argue with you while Liliana’s home,” JJ continued, voice steady but tight with barely contained frustration. 
You scoffed, shaking your head. “So we’re gonna fight, huh? That’s what this is?” There was a mocking lilt to your tone. The irony of it all wasn’t lost on you—fighting seemed to be all you two did lately. 
JJ let out a dry chuckle. “Not exactly out of character for us these days, is it?” 
Despite the sarcasm, you could hear the undercurrent of resentment in his voice. He was sick of this, just like you were. But neither of you seemed to know how to stop. 
You exhaled slowly, rubbing your temples. This was exhausting. The constant tension, the biting remarks, the thick air of resentment clinging to every room you shared. “What are you mad about now?” you finally asked. 
JJ laughed—but there wasn’t a single ounce of amusement in it. 
“The beach,” he said, eyes locked on yours. “We were there. And then, out of nowhere, your boyfriend shows up.” 
Your posture stiffened instantly. The fuck was he on about now? 
Your brows pulled together, irritation spiking. “What the hell are you talking about?” 
JJ’s smirk disappeared, face darkening. “Rafe. He showed up.” 
Your jaw clenched. 
Oh, for fuck’s sake. 
He was acting like you had personally invited Rafe there, like you had orchestrated the whole thing. As if you had any control over where Rafe went and when. As if you even wanted to see him. 
Rolling your eyes, you turned on your heel, heading straight back to the kitchen. “You’re ridiculous.” 
JJ’s footsteps followed behind you almost instantly. 
You shook your head to yourself, already regretting even engaging in this conversation. You didn’t want to keep this fight going, didn’t want him following you, but you knew he wasn’t about to let it drop. 
“You really think I’m making shit up?” JJ’s voice was right behind you now. 
You grabbed the spoon and resumed stirring, refusing to look at him. “I don’t have time for your bullshit, especially not when you’re accusing me of stuff that makes no sense.” 
You heard the shuffle of his feet as he stepped into the kitchen. Your grip on the spoon tightened. 
“Oh, so I’m lying?” JJ’s voice dripped with mockery. “You two haven’t been talking again? What do you call that, then? A little romantic reunion, lovebirds?” 
Oh, he was doing this on purpose. You slammed the spatula down onto the counter, planting your hands on the marble. “For the love of God, will you just shut up?” 
JJ let out another humorless chuckle. “So this is where we’re at now?” 
Finally, you spun around to face him, leaning back against the counter. “I seriously cannot stand you right now. You show up just to pick a fight, then storm out like it’s my fault.” 
JJ spread his arms, smirk still plastered on his face. “So I’ve gone from best friend to unbearable? Great. That’s real fucking nice to hear.” 
That was it. Your patience snapped. 
“What the fuck is your problem?!” 
You were done. Done with the endless bickering, the passive-aggressive jabs, the way he kept pushing you for no reason. 
JJ’s smirk vanished instantly. His jaw tightened as he jabbed a finger in your direction, voice rising to match yours. “You! You are my fucking problem! You and whatever the hell you’ve been doing lately!” 
The room fell into an eerie silence. Your breaths were shallow, your heart pounding. JJ exhaled sharply, dragging a hand down his face, squeezing his eyes shut. 
You pressed your palms against the counter behind you, gripping it tightly. 
This wasn’t him. Not the JJ you knew. 
“I don’t understand you anymore,” you admitted quietly. “I’ve tried—but I just don’t.” 
JJ didn’t say a word. He didn’t even lift his head.
When you exhaled sharply, shaking your head, frustration tightened your chest. "I don’t understand you anymore either." 
You had always been upfront with him. Always. But he was leaving you hanging in this weird limbo, refusing to give you clarity while demanding it from you. He had no right to say that. You had never done anything to make things uncertain between you two. 
"I’ve always laid my cards on the table, JJ," you said, voice steady but edged with irritation. "If you don’t get me, it’s because you don’t want to." 
"Oh, sure. Of course," JJ scoffed, voice laced with sarcasm. He turned to leave, but then—he hesitated. And when he turned back, there was something unreadable in his eyes. 
"He didn’t know about me." The words slipped out so fast, they caught even him by surprise. 
"What?" You frowned, already preparing for whatever cryptic nonsense he was about to spout next. 
"Rafe," JJ clarified, jaw tightening. "He didn’t know about me." 
The realization hit you like a slap. So that was what this was about. 
You stared at him, waiting for him to say he was joking. Because surely—this had to be a joke. 
"You didn’t tell him about me?" JJ asked, his voice so serious it made your stomach twist. 
Your lips twitched slightly before you could stop them. A chuckle bubbled up, unbidden. You pressed a hand to your mouth, trying to contain it, but it was no use. Laughter slipped through, soft and incredulous. 
"You seriously think I spend every second talking to him?" you asked, amusement cutting through your exasperation. "I’ve seen him, what, twice? And neither time lasted more than ten minutes." 
JJ’s expression darkened. He didn’t seem amused in the slightest. "And yet, you didn’t mention me. You didn’t think to tell him that I’m a part of Liliana’s life?" 
Your eyebrows shot up. "Oh, so now you admit you have a say in Liliana’s life?" 
Because just this morning—hell, three days ago too—he had been going on and on about how he wasn’t her parent, how he had no claim over her. And now, suddenly, he cared? What, had a flower pot fallen on his head since the last time you spoke? 
You never knew which version of JJ you were going to get whenever he walked through that door. It was exhausting, trying to keep up. 
JJ opened his mouth like he was going to argue, but then he hesitated. You caught the flicker of uncertainty in his eyes. 
You tilted your head, a little too entertained now. You knew him too well—knew this wasn’t just about Rafe. JJ was mad, sure, but there was something else underneath. Maybe even hurt. You had never really seen him like this before, but still, you knew him. Knew him down to his core. 
"You were practically screaming this morning about how you’re not a parent," you mused. "So what changed?" 
JJ rolled his eyes, running a hand through his hair as he took a step back. "Don’t twist my words." 
You scoffed. "Oh, I’m twisting your words? That’s rich, coming from you." 
His refusal to just talk to you like a normal person was pushing you past your limit. What was so hard about explaining himself? Why did he always have to turn everything into a fight? Did he really think you wouldn’t understand? 
You shook your head. "That’s your thing, not mine." Your voice was sharp now, laced with frustration you couldn’t hide. 
You hated this—hated fighting with him like this. It felt wrong. It felt like something was breaking. And all you wanted was to put it back together. But every time you tried, it just—fell apart again. 
JJ let out a dry, humorless laugh, looking away. "Unbelievable." 
You couldn’t read his expression anymore. And you hated that. 
He ran his tongue over his teeth before giving you that half-smirk, the one that usually meant trouble. Your eye twitched. Was he seriously about to keep this up? He was standing here, acting like the victim, when he was the one who disappeared for three days without a word? When he hadn’t even bothered to explain himself? 
You didn’t want to compare him to Rafe. You really, really didn’t. But right now—he was acting just like him. 
Your patience snapped. 
You took a step forward, pointing a finger at him. "You’re the one who’s unbelievable." Whatever amusement you had before was gone. "How old are you, JJ? Because you sure as hell don’t act like a grown man. You don’t talk like one. All you know how to do is run away and leave me to figure out your mess." 
JJ’s jaw tightened. He shook his head, like he refused to accept what you were saying. "Don’t. Just—don’t." 
You arched a brow, taking another step closer. 
You never thought it would get like this between you two. JJ had been—everything. Your best friend. Your partner in crime. The one person you could always count on. And yet, here you were, standing inches apart, breathing heavy, anger crackling between you like a live wire. 
"Oh, what? You don’t like what I’m saying?" You let out a bitter laugh. "What’s next, huh? You gonna throw all the things you’ve done for me in my face? Or maybe, this time, when things get too hard, you’ll just leave for good? You’ll walk away from me and Liliana—" 
A hand clamped over your mouth, cutting you off mid-sentence. 
JJ had moved fast. Too fast. His eyes burned into yours, inches away, his palm firm but not forceful against your lips. His other hand—when had that landed on your waist? 
His voice was low, steady. "I would never do that." 
He held your gaze like he needed you to believe him. Like he was silently daring you to contradict him. His eyes flickered between yours, searching—pleading, even. 
But JJ was a liar. 
Your fingers wrapped around his wrist, prying his hand away. He let you. He didn’t fight it. He moved with you, like he was mirroring your actions. Slow, controlled. 
"I don’t believe you," you said, not even hesitating. 
Maybe he wouldn’t leave. Maybe he really meant what he said. But you wanted to hurt him, just like he had hurt you. And for the first time, you saw it in his face. The flicker of something breaking.
Just as he stepped back, ready to retreat, the grip around your waist tightened. You couldn’t move.
JJ wasn’t going to let you have the last word. His gaze stayed locked onto yours, pupils blown wide. “I’m not that kind of person. You know that.” His voice was a low, angry whisper.
You swallowed hard. His breath fanned across your face. A part of you wanted to slap him, to take out every bit of pain and frustration from the past three days. You wanted him to pay for walking out on you, to shove him right back into whatever girl’s bed he had been crashing in.
You shook your head, eyes narrowing. He had no right to say this. Not after leaving you waiting by the door for three days straight. The JJ you knew—if he said he was coming back, he came back. He didn’t leave you staring at the door, wondering if he ever would.
“I don’t think I know you anymore.” Your voice was just as quiet as his, but you felt the sting of it in your own chest.
You hated the effect he had on you. Hated that he could still make you feel like this. You didn’t want to cry in front of him. You were used to people walking away, used to getting hurt, used to betrayal. But JJ? You had leaned on him. He was supposed to be different. He had never let you down before.
And you know what? That made it hurt even worse.
JJ exhaled sharply, shaking his head. A bitter smirk ghosted his lips. “But you do,” he murmured.
You weren’t sure if he was trying to convince you or himself.
“I don’t think so.”
You knew him better than anyone. That’s why you lied. Because deep down, you knew that if he just talked to you—if he just explained what the hell was going on—you wouldn’t even be fighting right now. But JJ was stubborn. Too stubborn. And you knew he’d never do that.
JJ took a half-step back, but his hand never left your waist. His brows lifted slightly. “So what now? What’s your next move?”
You shrugged. That wasn’t your problem. He was the one who needed to explain, the one who needed to apologize. Were you going to sit around and wait? No. You’d go back to Asheville alone if you had to. But he needed to say something. If this was how it was going to be, maybe your time as friends had run its course.
“I don’t know,” you admitted. “But if you had just talked to me instead of throwing baseless accusations around, we wouldn’t even be here.”
JJ sucked in a sharp breath, stepping closer. His frustration radiated off him. “You drive me insane,” he muttered, his jaw tight. One hand ran through his hair, eyes squeezing shut.
You stared at him in disbelief. Oh, sure. Like this was your fault.
Before you could stop yourself, you shoved him—hard. He didn’t budge. If anything, the force just brought you closer to him. But you didn’t back down. You jabbed a finger into his chest.
“Oh, I drive you insane?” Your voice rose, incredulous. “You’re the one who’s making me lose my mind!”
How the hell was this getting turned around on you again? How did he always make it seem like you were the problem?
JJ opened his eyes, calm now, which only made your anger burn hotter. He tilted his head slightly, watching you. Everything about him irritated you in this moment. He didn’t even have to speak. Just existing right now was enough to piss you off.
His indifference. The way he had yelled at you earlier. The way he walked out, promising to come back but never did. The thought that he had been God-knows-where for three days, probably in someone else’s bed. The fact that when he finally returned, he acted like you were the one in the wrong. The never-ending fights. The accusations. The way he could still compare you to Rafe—
Your stomach twisted with disgust. Not just anger. Disgust.
How dare he? After everything, how could he act like this was just some normal breakup? Like you were just going to go crawling back? You almost lost the baby, for fuck’s sake. You spent four years suffering, and he was the first person to see that pain firsthand.
You trusted him. You—you loved him. And the first chance he got, he threw it back in your face like it was nothing.
Fuck him.
He had left you. He had made you wonder if he was ever coming back. And now? Now you were the bad guy? Again? Just like when you were pregnant and chose not to go through with the abortion? Just like every other time when somehow, it was always your fault?
Fuck that.
“You never listen to me,” you snapped. “I came to you for this decision, but you—”
You tried to explain yourself. Again. Even though you shouldn’t have to. You should just tell JJ to go to hell and be done with it. But here you were, still trying to make him understand.
Your voice faltered. Because you didn’t hate him. You couldn’t. But God, you wished you did. It would hurt a lot less if you could just hate him.
But before you could say anything else, JJ moved.
His hand caught yours, gripping it tight. Before you knew what was happening, he tugged you forward. His other arm slid around your waist, pulling you closer—
Then he dipped down, and before you could even register what was happening, his lips crashed against yours.
For a moment, your brain blanked.
It didn’t last long.
Your free hand instinctively moved to his neck, fingers tangling in his hair. You weren’t thinking. Every sound in your head shut off.
JJ’s hand tightened around your waist, thumbs brushing slow circles against your skin. The kiss deepened, urgent, like he was making up for every second he had spent away.
He guided you backward. You took a few steps before your lower back bumped against the kitchen counter. You barely even noticed. JJ made a quiet sound against your lips when you pulled him in closer by the nape of his neck.
His hands slid lower, fingers gripping at your hips. Your heart pounded. A warning, maybe. But you ignored it. You didn’t want to think about right or wrong right now.
Because this—this was right. JJ’s hands on you. The way your bodies fit together effortlessly. The way every movement, every kiss, felt like second nature.
Like you were made for this.
JJ’s hands moved, gripping beneath your thighs. In one smooth motion, he lifted you, setting you on the counter. You gasped softly at the sudden movement, your hands flying to his shoulders.
Now you were eye level. His grip on your waist tightened, pulling you in again, and you let out a breath you hadn’t realized you were holding.
You both pulled back at the same time, gasping for air. When your eyes met for just a second, something stirred inside you. JJ closed his eyes and rested his forehead against yours, your uneven breaths the only sound filling the space. 
His hands stayed on your hips. As you tilted your head up slightly, his lips brushed against yours again. Your hand instinctively reached for his cheek, but this kiss was shorter than you expected. JJ turned his head away, breaking it off, and you licked your lips absentmindedly. 
Slowly, his hands slid away from your hips. His gaze was somewhere else as he cleared his throat, rubbing his head like he was trying to shake something off. 
"I'm sorry. I— I shouldn’t have done that." 
The words hit like a punch to the gut. 
Standing there, you felt completely exposed, like he had stripped you down to your very core. Your heartbeat pounded in your ears while your hands had turned ice cold. 
Had that really just happened? Had you imagined it? Because once again, JJ was acting like it hadn’t. 
Was he regretting it? You hadn’t done anything wrong. Right? 
Had you crossed a line? 
You didn’t know what was happening, why he had suddenly pulled away, but there was a burning sting at the tip of your nose. This wasn’t how it was supposed to go. 
You moved to step down from the counter, his name on the tip of your tongue—but JJ took another step back. His eyes never once met yours. 
"I should go. I— I don’t know what I’m doing. I wasn’t thinking. This was a mistake. I’m sorry. I’m really really sorry." 
Then, without so much as a glance, he walked out of the kitchen. 
You stayed frozen where you were. The sound of a door closing echoed through the house moments later, making you flinch. 
He had left you again. Left you alone in this house, only this time, with even deeper wounds. 
You had no idea what would happen next—you weren’t a fortune teller. But what you did know was that the real question wasn’t about the future. It was about how you were ever supposed to trust him again. 
Because JJ had just erased five years of your past like they meant nothing. 
He had been the one to protect you, and the one to hurt you. The one to kiss you, and the one to walk away. 
And you? Where did you fit into this story? Were you always just the one left behind? 
There had to be a reason. A justification for why he had snapped, for why he kept pushing and pulling, for all of it. But the worst part? 
You weren’t even sure if you wanted to hear it anymore. 
Your lips trembled as you shut your eyes. 
Five years later. Same island. Same feeling of being abandoned. 
Only the names had changed. 
Your mind replayed the image of Rafe walking out the door the moment he found out about Liliana. 
You had called Rafe a coward, hadn’t you? He was. But what about JJ? 
JJ was just another coward, just as fucked-up as the rest of them. Maybe the real mistake had been trusting anyone more than yourself in the first place. Maybe that’s what these last few days had been trying to tell you all along. 
Pathetic. 
You had trusted him more than you had ever trusted yourself. And for what? 
For him to run the first chance he got—just like the last one. 
Turns out, five years hadn’t changed a damn thing. Five years ago, you were an idiot. And now? 
Still the same damn fool.
383 notes · View notes
rothpie · 5 months ago
Note
Can I be added on the taglist? 🩷
Of course love🩷🩷🩷
1 note · View note